Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
THE MAKING OF MY SLUT WIFE

... THE MAKING OF MY SLUT WIFE – True story

I met my wife Jackie when she was 14 and I was 17. I married her ... of your little cocked husband and she said yes. My wife was begging him to fuck her again as she lifted her ass of the ... ... Continue»
Posted by jackie9554 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 9606  |  
96%
  |  14

MAKING OF A SLUT WIFE part 3 (my virsion)

THE MAKING OF MY SLUT WIFE – Part 3
I recently read my husband version and this is my recollection of how it all started.

I´m not sure if it was my Husband that made me a Black Cock Slut or If it was in me waiting to get out.

We met when Simon was 17 & I was 14. I had never had another boyfriend and not long after my 15th birthday we were fucking like rabbits at every opportunity.

I never really got on with birth control pills so it was condoms or withdrawal method. I preferred the withdrawal as I hated the feel of condoms, so I was very pleased when Simon had the snip several years ago.

I have always had a very high sex drive & over the years had a very good sex life with Simon. After Simon had had his vasectomy our sex sessions got even better & more experimental.

Simon was spending more and more time on the computer and internet in the evening, I was wondering what he was doing. He told me he had been watching videos of black guys with huge cocks fucking white wives. During our love making he would tell me how good these blond wives like me looked with a big black cock fucking them. He showed me a few pictures, I was curious and excited and thought did turn me on. Steve got me a big black vibrator that was fashioned on a black porn stars cock.

Over the next couple of weeks he would use the black cock on me during our love making and asked if I would like a real one. This got me really hot but I would never answer him because I thought it was just a fantasy, after being together for 29 years he would never let another man fuck me. One evening we watched a black on blonds video and he used the black cock on me.

I asked Simon if he thought she was a real wife or a porn star, he said I think she is real, these are all amateur videos. I told him she was a really luck lady. He said she is about your age, the guys would form a queue to fuck beautiful blond like you. I asked him if he would really let a black guy fuck me and he said yes. I made as very surprised and said are you sure, but deep down I was hoping he would say yes. He suggested we both look for a guy on the internet.

We had been talking to a few black guys on AOL messenger, but I had liked Michael´s picture, so he was the one I chose. We made arrangement to meet Michael on the Sunday afternoon. Simon told him that I was not on the pill & he would have to use a condom.

I dressed in a black topless basque with a black see through blouse, a black short skirt, a very skimpy G string, black stockings & high heels.

When we arrived I was very nervous, I had never had another man, but seeing this handsome black man, I very quickly settled down. Michael took my coat and could clearly see my hard nipples through my blouse. He looked at Simon and said you are a lucky man, your wife is stunning.

We chatted for about half an hour and had a glass of wine. I could not help looking at the bulge inside Michael´s joggers and he knew it. Michael asked me if I felt comfortable to have some fun and I said yes.

I could see Simon was very excited as Michael took my hand and led me to the bedroom. Simon followed us as he fumbled with his video camera and I could see his cock was hard.

Michael laid me on his bed and joined me. He removed my blouse to expose my breasts and gave me a deep passionate kiss. He started sucking my hard nipples.

I can remember his fingers going between my legs and the instinct I had to open my legs to give easy access to my excited wet pussy.

He moved down the bed and opened my legs and inserted his fingers into my sopping wet cunt, your juicy and ready for me he said as he licked my swollen clitoris. I could feel I was already on the verge of a huge orgasm.

Michael removed his joggers & boxer shorts to expose the biggest cock I had ever seen, I think I gasped when I see it. He placed his cock in front of my mouth and I could see the juice leaking from his slit, he was so big and hard & tasted so good. But I was not used to doing BJ and was very clumsy.

He moved between my open legs and rubbed the huge head on my clit and my wet pussy lips, Simon said you must use a condom, Michael said dam it man, I don´t have any here. Simon rushed back to the lounge and got some condoms from his coat pocket and handed one to me. I removed it from it foil & rolled it over Michael´s huge cock. It only just fitted over his cock, about 2 inches.

Michael inserted a couple of inches into me and allowed me time to get used to it, he then pushed deeper, I did not know if it was all in me, I was panting and could not get my breath as his massif cock stretched my pussy. I was cumming big-time already, he pushed his cock deeper, laid over me and placed his lips over my lips and his tongue found mine. It was the most wonderful feeling.

He laid there still kissing me for a few mins and then looked into my eyes and said, I am going to remove my cock from your pussy, if you want me to fuck you properly, take the condom off me.

As he pulled out I looked down and see his huge hard cock covered in my juices, I reached between my legs and removed the condom, I guided his cock back In me and he started to fuck me hard, at this point Steve did not know he was fucking my fertile cunt bare. I wrapped my legs around him and was pulling back into me, I had a massif orgasm, I was squirting as his cock fucked me harder and deeper than I had ever knew it was possible.

I expected him to pull out when he was going to cum, but he pushed his cock head all the way to my cervix and released his baby seed. I was screaming for him to cum in me. I could see Simons worried face when he see the condom laying on the bed. Have you cum he said, the condoms come off. Michael nodded and said sorry mate I have.

After that he fucked me bare four more times and made me beg for it. I felt bad in front of Simon, begging my new lover to fuck me harder & cum in me, but I loved it so much.

When we got home Simon wanted to talk about it and asked me what Michael had felt like fucking me, he asked what Michael was whispering to me, I just wanted to go to sl**p, but I let Simon lick my swollen pussy & fuck me. I was so stretched I could hardly feel him inside me and did not orgasm.

The following morning I went straight to the chemist & got the morning after pill.

That evening I talked to Michael on AOL and he said he would like to see me next weekend, but I told him Simon was away on business & it would have to be the following week.

I talked to him every evening that week and he would ask me if he fucked me better than Simon and I said yes he did. He said that by the time we met again I would be begging him to fuck me.

Simon left for Germany on Thursday morning & was not going to be back until Monday evening.

On Thursday evening I was talking to Michael and had my black vibrating cock with me, it was not as big as Michaels cock but it felt good. Michael asked me if I was missing him, I said yes, but I had my black dildo to help. At this point I had the whole of the black plastic cock inside me and was Cumming.

Michael said would I come over to his place on Friday for some fun, he said I´m sure Simon would not mind. I told him I would think about.

On Friday morning I had an email from Michael with a picture of his big cock & said are you coming over. I replied YES.

When I arrived at Michaels Friday evening, he answered the door in a pair of boxer shorts, his huge cock was hard and was trying to push out of the material.

He wasted no time leading me to the bedroom and undressing me. He fucked me so hard for hours that when it was time for me to go home I still wanted him more, so I stayed the night with him. I lost count how many times we fucked in the night, but it felt the best time of my life.

In the morning I showered and slipped one of Michaels T shirts on and we had breakfast. After breakfast I was just contemplating getting dressed & and going home when the door bell rang. Michael went and opened the door and returned with another big young black guy who he said was his b*****r James.

I tried to cover myself & said I was going to get dressed. James said don´t rush away your better white ass than my b*****r said you was. I know it sounds silly, but I was embarrassed even though I had been fucking his b*****r all night.

James came over to me and said you’re a beautiful women I would love a piece of you. He bent down and kissed me. He was very young, only 23 years old and I guess I was flattered that he liked me. He then put his hand inside my T shirt and squeezed my nipple. I could feel my pussy starting to get wet, James moved down and parted my legs, feeling my pussy he said I can see you want me badly lady. He removed his jeans and pants to expose a huge cock, it looked even bigger than his b*****r. He pushed me back onto the settee and slapped his cock on my soaking wet cunt, I did not resist one bit, then he took me in one go. It took my breath away as I think his cock head hit my cervix. Even though I had been stretched all night by Michael, James felt so much bigger. He fucked me hard for only about 10 mins, then he pushed deep into me & grunted, I could feel him gush into me and hold his cock there whilst he pumped away. When he pulled out it flooded from me onto the settee. I was still breathless and laid there, James said that was good, you’re the best piece of white married ass I have ever had.

We moved back to the bedroom, James put his cock in my mouth and said get me ready for you again babe. I sucked the end of his huge cock and licked the shaft until he was hard again. He mounted me again and we fucked for what seemed like hours. I could see that Michael was filming us and when James cum again, Michael said you have really nutted her well, she is full of our seed now broth.

James and Michael fucked me all day & took turns to film their slut in action. The b*****rs worked as team, it felt like I was never without a cock inside me all day and could not have been more happy.

By early Saturday evening I told them I had to go home, as Simon would have been trying to call me. I showered and got dressed, my cunt was swollen and dripping with their cum, my body was full of love bites and ached.

As I was about to leave Michaels house, James came up to me and asked if he could come home with me and have a shower. My flat mate has a girl with him and you have used all the hot water here. I said it’s a bit difficult, but getting in the front seat next to me, he made it difficult to refuse.

When we got back home, James said can you show me the bathroom. We walked up the stairs and his hand was on my ass. I took him into our bedroom and showed him the bathroom. He looked at me and said, I will take a shower later. That’s a lovely big bed, what I really want is to fuck you in your husband´s bed. It’s a real turn on to fuck a hot white wife in her marital bed and I know you want me to, don´t you. I said YES.

James fucked me all night. When he was cuming he grabbed my ass cheeks with both hands and pushed his cock all the way in and held it there, his big bulbous cock head was tight against my cervix and felt like it was pushing up into my uterus as he ejaculated, I felt the full f***e and had a massif orgasm.

He laid on top of me kissing and telling me how good I was, we cuddled until his cock would get hard again and he would fuck me some more. Later he took pictures of my cum filled pussy, with my husband´s camera. Sunday morning we took a bath together in our large sunken bath. James shaved my pussy bare and fucked me most of Sunday.

On Sunday evening Simon called me. I was laying half asl**p on our bed in James arms when the phone rang. We were both naked and I jumped when the phone rang.

I said hi Simon, how are you and tried to act a natural as possible. I was talking to Simon with my back to James. I could feel him lifting my leg and working his semi hard cock in my pussy. I kept talking to Simon, but could feel his cock getting harder and growing in my pussy. I had my hand over the receiver and was panting as I pushed back to him until all his cock was in me up to his balls. I quickly took Simon flight details for the next day and made an excuse that I was running a bath and hang up. James was moving slowly inside me and whispered, did you like my cock inside you when you talking to Simon, I nodded yes and he fucked me hard until I fell asl**p with his cock deep inside me.

It was about 5am when I could feel James sucking on my nipple and fingering my pussy, I rolled onto my back and opened my legs to allow him to enter me again. We fucked until 6am .When I took James home I could hardly walk. As I dropped him off, he leaned over to me and gave me a deep passionate kiss, see you soon Jackie I hope.

That evening I picked Simon up from the airport, when we got home I broke down in tears. I just thought I had to tell him about going to Michaels on Friday. I but I could not tell him about James coming home with me.
I told him that I had been to Michael´s on Friday and stayed the night and how the next day his b*****r arrived and fucked me.

Simon seemed excited by it all and told me not to worry. He asked me to tell him all about it. I could see his cock was hard and he just kept asking me questions about how good they were and did I enjoy their big cocks.

When I told him I would have to go out in the morning to the chemist and get a birth control pill, he went mad. We argued and he told me I was stupid to let 2 black studs fill me with sperm and leave it 4 day before I got a pill. When he calmed down I told him what had happened.

(Simon never knew that I had had James at our home and in our bed on Sat & Sunday and that he had his cock in me when he called. I had told him I could not find a chemist open on Sunday, but the reason I never managed to get the morning after pill was James was fucking me all day)

Simon talked to Michael and made arrangements to see him at his house on Sunday afternoon. Michael & I spent the afternoon fucking whilst Simon filmed us. Michael said to Simon to join us and have some fun, but I think Simon was a bit self conscious of his comparatively small cock. Later in the Afternoon James arrived and gave me a good seeing to, but he could only stay for a couple of hours. As James left, he said you have a very horny wife Simon, she fucks like a black cock slut, James looked at me and winked.

We carried on seeing Michael for several weeks at weekends when Simon was not away. Unfortunately Michael had to move away north with a new job and we stopped seeing him.

Simon was not aware that I carried on seeing James. When he was working away 2 or 3 days a week, which at the time was fortunate for me, it was most weeks.

James would visit me at our home almost every week, spending a few days and nights fucking me. I was starting to think that James must have been spiking my drinks as I had so much energy and sex drive when I was with him.

I know it seems I was obsessed with James and looking back I was. But let me tell you about him. He was 23 years old, 6ft 2 inches fit guy with a cock that is about 10 inches and as thick as a coke can, he looked like a black god. I was falling in love with this young man and would have done anything to have him fuck me. I loved being James slut, he loved me being naked all the time when he stayed with me and had an ability to just fuck for hours, he would cum in me and would want to fuck me again in 10 mins. He would use Simon´s video camera to film us & then he would watch it on the TV whilst I rode his big cock. He filled my cunt with his seed and would spoon it out with his fingers into my mouth and would film me eating his cum. When he was with me and Simon phoned, he took great delight in fucking me whilst I talked to Simon. Simon would say, you sound funny, is everything OK.

A few months ago the things I was doing I would have thought perverted. As James told me, for a new slut I was good, but he would teach me how to suck a big cock. From the very first time I met James he wanted to fuck my ass, but I told him that I did not do anal. I told him Simon had never fucked my ass.

James & I was having a bath together one evening, he got my black dildo & started to work into my ass, I resisted at first but it started to feel good, even though it was painful. That night James got me hot & then refused to fuck me if he could not fuck my ass, I had to give in to him. He put some lubrication on his cock and worked it into my ass a bit at a time, he then moved slowly in & out until he had about 6 inches of the monster inside me, he was fucking my ass and filming his big hard cock stretching my ass. I think at that point he knew he owned me & that’s what he wanted.

I have to admit, I was getting totally obsessed, When he was not with me, I would email him every day telling him how much I wanted him.

I decided that if we were going to continue with this lifestyle, I needed some regular birth control and thought I would try the pill again, my periods had been all over the place, never on time. I did not mention it to Simon, but I had missed my period last month, I was not worried at first but after being 3 weeks over I was concerned.

I made an appointment at the local clinic. After being examined, I was told that I could not conceive and would require an operation to correct some problems. They told me I had already been pregnant for about 6 weeks. One of my eggs had been fertilised and was caught in the fallopian tube. This had caused some complications and my tubes would have to be removed.

On the sex front I was out of action for a couple of months. We had been out one evening and when we got home, Simon said we should try a bit of fun. He fucked me & it was good, he said my pussy was tight again, whilst we laid there he asked if I would like to see James again. Then he dropped a bombshell. He confessed that he had known all along about me and James and that Michael had told him I was going over there that first Friday.

James and Michael had been sending emails with the pics & videos of our meetings when Simon was away.

James had told him that I was a slut for black cock and he now owned me, I would do anything he wanted and he had all the evidence. I watched the videos he had taken with shame, his huge cock in my ass, my mouth, face and hair covered in his sperm. There were videos of me begging for him to cum in me and give me a black baby. Simon had known this all the time, from the very first meeting.

I asked Simon why he never told me earlier. He said he was enjoying my little fling. I knew he was telling the truth because he encouraged me to carry on fucking James and I did.

James moved to Florida as he had a f****y there with a business. I have visited him a few times for a couple of weeks of fucking with my favourite boy friend. He recently came and stayed with us for a week, he shared my bed and Simon was in the spare room.

In the 6 years since being turned into a black cock slut, I have been fucked by over 40 black lovers. “Once you go black”

... Continue»
Posted by jillday 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 2225  |  
97%
  |  4

MAKING OF A SLUT WIFE part 1

THE MAKING OF MY SLUT WIFE – True story

I met my wife Jackie when she was 14 and I was 17. I married her when she was 19 and we had never been swingers, we had a normal life until our son went to University, it was then that our lives changed for good.

Jackie was 43 years old and still as stunning as she was when she was 23. 5ft 3inch tall, blond hair, blue eyes and small tits with huge nipples.

It was a few weeks before Christmas when I was surfing the porn sites that I found Blacks on Blonds. I was fascinated and I guess it was fulfilling a fantasy of mine.

I Talked to Jackie about the site and pictures of black guys fucking mature blond housewives, just like her. She did not respond much, just said I was perv, but I did notice that she got more excited during our love making after I had talked about the subject.

When Christmas came around, I printed some pictures of young black guys with huge cocks fucking little blond wives like Jackie, I made a calendar for Jackie with 12 pictures. The blond in the first picture had the same hairstyle as Jackie and looked a bit like her. I also purchased a big black vibrator that was moulded from some black porn stars cock, it was 8 inches long and very thick.

I gave them to her later on Christmas eve when our son was not around, she hung the calendar behind her wardrobe door & locked it.

Over the following weeks I used the big black vibrator on her and she loved it, I asked if she would love a real black cock, but she never would answer me.

Then one day I caught her looking at the calendar. She went red with embarrassment and asked me if I thought the pics were real and if white couples really did meet black guys. I said yes they did and there was loads of black guys that would line up to fuck here. She told me not to be silly, who would want her at her age.

That night we made love & she was wetter than ever and the big vibrator slipped in real easy. She said that I would never agree to let another man fuck her, let alone a black guy. I told her that I had seen the way she looked at black guys on the TV and I would if she wanted to.

Over the next couple of weeks I encouraged her to sit with me on the computer at night. We started to talk to some black guys on AOL. She thought it was fun & felt very horny when they said the pictures of her were stunning. After a couple of weeks she allowed me to take more pictures of her that showed her wet pussy with her black vibrator pushed in deep, she would giggle and say this is unreal.

Then I pushed her a bit further, we should choose one of the guys to meet with, she was still unsure but went along with me. We was talking more and more to one guy called Michael.

I started to leave Jackie alone at the computer to talk to him. One night he asked Jackie if she would like to come over to his place for a drink on Sunday afternoon, she said she would talk to me and get back to him.

When I spoke to Michael, I said we would come and meet him for a drink. I told him that I had had a vasectomy and Jackie did not practice any birth control, If Jackie felt did comfortable about it all and wanted to take it further, he would have to wear a condom.

I told Jackie that I had agreed that we would meet him for a drink and take it from there. If she wanted to leave at any time we would.

I could see on the Saturday that she was both excited and apprehensive, she was trying on all her sexy outfits and finally decided on a black Basque, trimmed with red lace, it had no bra, just pushed her lovely tits up. On the Sunday she put on a very short red flared skirt, long black boots and a black see through blouse and I could see her big hard nipples, she looked stunning, even though she had to wear a long coat to go out in.

We arrived at Michaels and Jackie was physically shaking, she held my hand and said are we sure about this, I said yes it will be OK.

As we walked in Michaels house he made Jackie feel at ease, he told her she look wonderful, he gave her a peck on the cheek and patted her bum. He was wearing loose joggers, and it was clear that he was not wearing underpants as his limp cock looked huge. He left us for a few mins alone in the lounge. I directed Jackie to sit on the double settee and I sat in a chair opposite her.

Michael returned with a bottle of wine and poured us all a glass and sat next to Jackie. After a glass of wine I think Jackie had decided we would stay, Michael said that I was one lucky guy to have such a beautiful wife. Jackie looked at him smiled, he took this as the opportunity to move close and kissed her, this turned into a long passionate kiss and continued with many more, I could not stop watching and my cock was rock hard. Michael placed his hand between Jackie’s legs and I see her move them apart a little. Her skirt had moved up and I could see him working his fingers into her pussy. After a few mins he showed me his wet fingers shinning with her juices, your wife is one hot bitch Simon, I think it’s time we took her to my bedroom. I was stuttering and asking if I could video, he laughed and said of course u you can.

Michael led Jackie to his bedroom and took off her skirt & blouse, laying her on the bed he removed her G string and placed his tongue in her wet cunt. He licked and finger fucked her for about 10 mins. Jackie had already had 2 orgasms when he stood up and removed his Joggers. Jackie looked at his cock and nearly passed out, it was huge, it was not just long but very very thick.

Michael climbed on the bed and placed his cock in front of Jackie’s gapping mouth, she was only able to get a few inches in her mouth and her cheeks was bulging. She sucked him for a few mins & liked the precum from his slit.

Michael said are you ready for me babe, she nodded and said do you have a condom, he said dam I forgot to get some. I said don´t worry I have some in my coat pocket, I rushed off and on my return he was laying alongside Jackie, she had his cock in her hand and they was kissing passionately.

I handed the condom to Jackie, she fumbled it out of the rapper and rolled it over his enormous cock, it just covered the bulbous head and about 2 inches of his shaft, clearly too small.

Michael placed his cock at the entrance of her waiting pussy, she moved up to meet him and about 5 inches disappeared into her cunt, she gasped and looked at me. He pulled out slightly and then pushed the rest into her, all the way to his balls. Jackie was already starting to climax, but he just stayed there, deep inside her, she was gasping for brief and moving her hips, but Michael just moved in close and kissed her deep, he kissed her like this for about 10 mins and was whispering in her ear, she was nodding and nearly cumming.

Michael pulled out of her and asked her if she wanted to be fucked, she could not speak, looking at me again and nodded yes to him.

This time he drove his cock hard into her and she screamed, he fucked her hard for a few mins and pulled out, Jackie squirted a huge spray over his cock, I had never seen or felt her do that. Good girl he said, your mine now. It was then I noticed there was no condom on his cock, it was on the bed under Jackie’s ass. He drove his cock back into her and she went wild, she could not stop her orgasm, I thought at one point she was going to pass out but he pulled out and she squirted again. He pushed back in slowly and started kissing her again passionately, just laying there with his hard cock deep inside her, Jackie was slowly moving her hips, working his cock.

When he fucked her hard again he drove deep into her and shot his sperm deep into her womb, Jackie held him there with her legs wrapped around his back. He kept his huge limp cock in her for about 30 mins, all the time he was kissing her and whispering to her again.

After he pulled out and they separated he asked me to get the wine, when I came back Jackie was cleaning his cock. We all drank some more wine & he asked if I had enjoyed seeing my wife fucked, he could see I had as my pants were soaked.

Jackie sucked his cock some more and he become hard again. She spread her legs for him and Michael moved and positioned his cock at her swollen pussy lips. He slapped her pussy with his cock and asked her who’s cunt it was, Jackie replied yours. He told her to beg him to fuck her and she did. He said do you want a real man to fuck you again in front of your little cocked husband and she said yes. My wife was begging him to fuck her again as she lifted her ass of the bed to meet him, I could see her white hand on his cock as she placed it back inside her sopping wet cunt.

He fucked her like this for 6 hours, dumping his sperm into her at least 3 times, he was a heavy cummer and his cum was thick like double cream. When he cum the second time he said he had not fucked for 3 month & Jackie got the lot.

We did not talk much on the way home, I think Jackie was in shock. By the time we got home the car seat was wet and sticky from Michaels cum leaking out of her.

We went straight to bed, I wanted her badly, but her cunt was big and slack, so I licked her pussy until she cum, I could smell and taste Michael in her. I guess I was now a cuckold husband.

As we laid there, I asked if she enjoyed it, she said it was beyond her wildest dream, she said she loved sex with me but this was different, he made me climax more than I have ever before, she said I have had more orgasms today than I have in a year. Then she said, what happened to the condom, he came in me loads of times.

She said she had not realised the condom had gone until he cum in her, she could feel the head of his cock right up into her womb when he exploded a huge load. She said I will have to go to the pharmacy tomorrow and get the morning after pill.

I asked Jackie what he had been whispering to her. She said he had told her that she was his slut now, that Simon would never be able to satisfy you with his tiny cock again. He told her that would be begging him to fuck her again in a few days, she would not be able to live without his cock.
... Continue»
Posted by jillday 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 5478  |  
92%
  |  13

MAKING OF A SLUT WIFE part 2

THE MAKING OF MY SLUT WIFE – True story – Part 2

It was the following morning when my wife phoned me at work and said all was OK, she had been to the pharmacy and got morning after birth control pill. I have to admit I was getting a bit worried that they might not provide her with them, as I had seen in the papers that they was being very strict who they proscribed them to. I was having to go away on business on the Thursday and did not want to leave Jackie on her own if she was worried.

That night Jackie talked to Michael on the internet and told him how much we enjoyed meeting him. He wanted to meet again at the weekend, but Jackie told him I would be in Germany on business for a few days and would not get back until Monday, she said maybe we could meet the following week.

It was Friday evening after work in my hotel room that I checked my emails and there was a message from Michael, it said “Hi Simon, by the time you read this I will be fucking your wife again”. I phoned home, but there was no answer, but I had talked to Jackie earlier and she had said she was going to her mums for the evening. So I just replied to Michael “Have a good time”

Saturday morning I phoned Jackie but did not get any answer, I tried several times during the day but did not manage to get her until late on Saturday evening. I did not mention about the email from Michael, just I had tried calling several times, she just said she had stayed at her mums.

On Sunday morning I received another email from Michael. It said “my b*****r fucking” It had an attachment that was a short video clip. The clip was of a huge black cock fucking a white pussy and the guy pumping her full of cum. When the guy pulled out his cock was limp, but still as thick as a coke can, it was covered in juice. I looked at the clip again, there was no faces showing, but I knew it was Jackie’s cunt, it was swollen, red and dripping cum.
I did not mention any of this when I called her Sunday night, I gave my flight details for the following day for her to meet me at the airport.

The next day she met me at the airport, it’s a short drive home and I just asked her how as the weekend, she just said OK. As soon as we arrived home, Jackie burst into tears and said she had been very silly. I asked what was up and she told me she had seen Michael. She could not talk as she was sobbing so much. I told her it was ok, don´t worry I´m not angry.
After she had calmed down, she told me all about it.

Michael had emailed her on Thursday and asked her to come over on Friday evening. She said she had thought about it and knew it was wrong but could not say no. She did not want to cheat on me but wanted him so badly.

She said that when she got to his place on Friday evening she wanted to turn back, but when he opened the door he was just wearing boxer shorts & he looked so good.

Michael had fucked her for 3 hours and then asked her to stay the night, she said she was carried away with lust and wanted him more. He fucked her all night and came in her 4 times.
The next morning she said she was sitting in the lounge only wearing one of Michaels T shirts. The doorbell rang and Michael answered the door, it was his b*****r James. Michael invited him in and introduced me, I was trying to hide myself as the T shirt was very short. James eyed me over and said your right Michael, she is some exceptional ass.

James was the image of Michael but a lot younger, not much older than my son.
I said to Michael I had better get dressed and go, James asked what the hurry was, he was hoping to have some fun this morning. With that he unzipped his trousers and produced a massive semi hard cock. Michael laughed and said did u think I was big. He stepped over to me and said suck it bitch and I did.

James and Michael fucked her all day and I had seen some of it on the video clip. She said that they had not made her do anything she did not want to. She had gone along with them willingly and loved every minute of it. I did not tell Jackie about the emails or video and I did not think Michael would.

When we went to bed, she sucked my cock & I licked her pussy. The inside of her legs and tits were covered in Love bites.

We was having breakfast the following morning when I suddenly thought about the birth control pills. I said did u manage to get some on Sunday, she said no and she had tried on Monday at the same chemist but they would not give them to her again. She was going out this morning to a different chemist. I said, but Jackie it fucking Tuesday today and he started fucking you on Friday evening. You have had 2 young studs dumb god knows how much sperm in you, at their age they must have very high sperm counts what was you thinking of not getting the pills. She started to cry and said she did try to get them, it was not her fault.

I calmed her down and told her not to worry, I don´t think a few days will make much difference.

I asked what she thought of James, she said he is only 23 years old and a real good looking guy, his cock is about the same length as Michael but a lot thicker. I can´t belief he would ever want to be with a women of my age, but he has said that he would like to see me again. That was very fortuities as a we learned that next time we see Michael, he was moving up north for a new job, James and a friend was going to rent his house.

Over the next couple of weeks we met Michael and Jackie found herself rushing off the next morning for birth control. One night when we was making love, she said she found it a bit exciting that she was having sex and there sperm was seeking out her eggs. But I told her if we was going to continue this life style she would have to get some permanent birth control. There was no doubt in her mind that we was going to continue, so she agreed to go to a birth control clinic.

A few days later she visited the clinic and they gave her a check over and found a problem with her womb. The end result was an operation and permanent birth control, as she was not able to conceive after the operation. She said well this solves the long term problem.
After a few months she was back to normal and we met James and his friend. She could not wait to have his huge cock fucking her again.

Over the last four years since that first time with Michael my wife has fucked more than 40 black guys, she is a real slut for black cock and I still love to watch her
... Continue»
Posted by jillday 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 1763  |  
95%
  |  2

THE MAKING OF MY SLUT WIFE – Part 3

I recently read my husband version and this is my recollection of how it all started.

I´m not sure if it was my Husband that made me a Black Cock Slut or If it was in me waiting to get out.

We met when Steve was 17 & I was 14. I had never had another boyfriend and not long after my 15th birthday we were fucking like rabbits at every opportunity.

I never really got on with birth control pills so it was condoms or withdrawal method. I preferred the withdrawal as I hated the feel of condoms, so I was very pleased when Steve had the snip several years ago.

I have always had a very high sex drive & over the years had a very good sex life with Steve. After Steve had had his vasectomy our sex sessions got even better & more experimental.

Steve was spending more and more time on the computer and internet in the evening, I was wondering what he was doing. He told me he had been watching videos of black guys with huge cocks fucking white wives. During our love making he would tell me how good these blond wives like me looked with a big black cock fucking them. He showed me a few pictures, I was curious and excited and thought did turn me on. Steve got me a big black vibrator that was fashioned on a black porn stars cock.

Over the next couple of weeks he would use the black cock on me during our love making and asked if I would like a real one. This got me really hot but I would never answer him because I thought it was just a fantasy, after being together for 29 years he would never let another man fuck me. One evening we watched a black on blonds video and he used the black cock on me.

I asked Steve if he thought she was a real wife or a porn star, he said I think she is real, these are all amateur videos. I told him she was a really luck lady. He said she is about your age, the guys would form a queue to fuck beautiful blond like you. I asked him if he would really let a black guy fuck me and he said yes. I made as very surprised and said are you sure, but deep down I was hoping he would say yes. He suggested we both look for a guy on the internet.

We had been talking to a few black guys on AOL messenger, but I had liked Michael´s picture, so he was the one I chose. We made arrangement to meet Michael on the Sunday afternoon. Steve told him that I was not on the pill & he would have to use a condom.

I dressed in a black topless basque with a black see through blouse, a black short skirt, a very skimpy G string, black stockings & high heels.

When we arrived I was very nervous, I had never had another man, but seeing this handsome black man, I very quickly settled down. Michael took my coat and could clearly see my hard nipples through my blouse. He looked at Steve and said you are a lucky man, your wife is stunning.

We chatted for about half an hour and had a glass of wine. I could not help looking at the bulge inside Michael´s joggers and he knew it. Michael asked me if I felt comfortable to have some fun and I said yes.

I could see Steve was very excited as Michael took my hand and led me to the bedroom. Steve followed us as he fumbled with his video camera and I could see his cock was hard.

Michael laid me on his bed and joined me. He removed my blouse to expose my breasts and gave me a deep passionate kiss. He started sucking my hard nipples.

I can remember his fingers going between my legs and the instinct I had to open my legs to give easy access to my excited wet pussy.

He moved down the bed and opened my legs and inserted his fingers into my sopping wet cunt, your juicy and ready for me he said as he licked my swollen clitoris. I could feel I was already on the verge of a huge orgasm.

Michael removed his joggers & boxer shorts to expose the biggest cock I had ever seen, I think I gasped when I see it. He placed his cock in front of my mouth and I could see the juice leaking from his slit, he was so big and hard & tasted so good. But I was not used to doing BJ and was very clumsy.

He moved between my open legs and rubbed the huge head on my clit and my wet pussy lips, Steve said you must use a condom, Michael said dam it man, I don´t have any here. Steve rushed back to the lounge and got some condoms from his coat pocket and handed one to me. I removed it from it foil & rolled it over Michael´s huge cock. It only just fitted over his cock, about 2 inches.

Michael inserted a couple of inches into me and allowed me time to get used to it, he then pushed deeper, I did not know if it was all in me, I was panting and could not get my breath as his massif cock stretched my pussy. I was cumming big-time already, he pushed his cock deeper, laid over me and placed his lips over my lips and his tongue found mine. It was the most wonderful feeling.

He laid there still kissing me for a few mins and then looked into my eyes and said, I am going to remove my cock from your pussy, if you want me to fuck you properly, take the condom off me.

As he pulled out I looked down and see his huge hard cock covered in my juices, I reached between my legs and removed the condom, I guided his cock back In me and he started to fuck me hard, at this point Steve did not know he was fucking my fertile cunt bare. I wrapped my legs around him and was pulling back into me, I had a massif orgasm, I was squirting as his cock fucked me harder and deeper than I had ever knew it was possible.

I expected him to pull out when he was going to cum, but he pushed his cock head all the way to my cervix and released his baby seed. I was screaming for him to cum in me. I could see Steve’s worried face when he see the condom laying on the bed. Have you cum he said, the condoms come off. Michael nodded and said sorry mate I have.

After that he fucked me bare four more times and made me beg for it. I felt bad in front of Steve, begging my new lover to fuck me harder & cum in me, but I loved it so much.

When we got home Steve wanted to talk about it and asked me what Michael had felt like fucking me, he asked what Michael was whispering to me, I just wanted to go to sl**p, but I let Steve lick my swollen pussy & fuck me. I was so stretched I could hardly feel him inside me and did not orgasme.

The following morning I went straight to the chemist & got the morning after pill.

That evening I talked to Michael on AOL and he said he would like to see me next weekend, but I told him Steve was away on business & it would have to be the following week.

I talked to him every evening that week and he would ask me if he fucked me better than Steve and I said yes he did. He said that by the time we met again I would be begging him to fuck me.

Steve left for Germany on Thursday morning & was not going to be back until Monday evening.

On Thursday evening I was talking to Michael and had my black vibrating cock with me, it was not as big as Michaels cock but it felt good. Michael asked me if I was missing him, I said yes, but I had my black dildo to help. At this point I had the whole of the black plastic cock inside me and was Cumming.

Michael said would I come over to his place on Friday for some fun, he said I´m sure Steve would not mind. I told him I would think about.

On Friday morning I had an email from Michael with a picture of his big cock & said are you coming over. I replied YES.

When I arrived at Michaels Friday evening, he answered the door in a pair of boxer shorts, his huge cock was hard and was trying to push out of the material.

He wasted no time leading me to the bedroom and undressing me. He fucked me so hard for hours that when it was time for me to go home I still wanted him more, so I stayed the night with him. I lost count how many times we fucked in the night, but it felt the best time of my life.

In the morning I showered and slipped one of Michaels T shirts on and we had breakfast. After breakfast I was just contemplating getting dressed & and going home when the door bell rang. Michael went and opened the door and returned with another big young black guy who he said was his b*****r James.

I tried to cover myself & said I was going to get dressed. James said don´t rush away your better white ass than my b*****r said you was. I know it sounds silly, but I was embarrassed even though I had been fucking his b*****r all night.

James came over to me and said you’re a beautiful women I would love a piece of you. He bent down and kissed me. He was very young, only 23 years old and I guess I was flattered that he liked me. He then put his hand inside my T shirt and squeezed my nipple. I could feel my pussy starting to get wet, James moved down and parted my legs, feeling my pussy he said I can see you want me badly lady. He removed his jeans and pants to expose a huge cock, it looked even bigger than his b*****r. He pushed me back onto the settee and slapped his cock on my soaking wet cunt, I did not resist one bit, then he took me in one go. It took my breath away as I think his cock head hit my cervix. Even though I had been stretched all night by Michael, James felt so much bigger. He fucked me hard for only about 10 mins, then he pushed deep into me & grunted, I could feel him gush into me and hold his cock there whilst he pumped away. When he pulled out it flooded from me onto the settee. I was still breathless and laid there, James said that was good, you’re the best piece of white married ass I have ever had.

We moved back to the bedroom, James put his cock in my mouth and said get me ready for you again babe. I sucked the end of his huge cock and licked the shaft until he was hard again. He mounted me again and we fucked for what seemed like hours. I could see that Michael was filming us and when James cum again, Michael said you have really nutted her well, she is full of our seed now broth.

James and Michael fucked me all day & took turns to film their slut in action. The b*****rs worked as team, it felt like I was never without a cock inside me all day and could not have been more happy.

By early Saturday evening I told them I had to go home, as Steve would have been trying to call me. I showered and got dressed, my cunt was swollen and dripping with their cum, my body was full of love bites and ached.

As I was about to leave Michaels house, James came up to me and asked if he could come home with me and have a shower. My flat mate has a girl with him and you have used all the hot water here. I said it’s a bit difficult, but getting in the front seat next to me, he made it difficult to refuse.

When we got back home, James said can you show me the bathroom. We walked up the stairs and his hand was on my ass. I took him into our bedroom and showed him the bathroom. He looked at me and said, I will take a shower later. That’s a lovely big bed, what I really want is to fuck you in your husband´s bed. It’s a real turn on to fuck a hot white wife in her marital bed and I know you want me to, don´t you. I said YES.

James fucked me all night. When he was cuming he grabbed my ass cheeks with both hands and pushed his cock all the way in and held it there, his big bulbous cock head was tight against my cervix and felt like it was pushing up into my uterus as he ejaculated, I felt the full f***e and had a massif orgasm.

He laid on top of me kissing and telling me how good I was, we cuddled until his cock would get hard again and he would fuck me some more. Later he took pictures of my cum filled pussy, with my husband´s camera. Sunday morning we took a bath together in our large sunken bath. James shaved my pussy bare and fucked me most of Sunday.

On Sunday evening Steve called me. I was laying half asl**p on our bed in James arms when the phone rang. We were both naked and I jumped when the phone rang.

I said hi Steve, how are you and tried to act a natural as possible. I was talking to Steve with my back to James. I could feel him lifting my leg and working his semi hard cock in my pussy. I kept talking to Steve, but could feel his cock getting harder and growing in my pussy. I had my hand over the receiver and was panting as I pushed back to him until all his cock was in me up to his balls. I quickly took Steve´s flight details for the next day and made an excuse that I was running a bath and hang up. James was moving slowly inside me and whispered, did you like my cock inside you when you talking to Steve, I nodded yes and he fucked me hard until I fell asl**p with his cock deep inside me.

It was about 5am when I could feel James sucking on my nipple and fingering my pussy, I rolled onto my back and opened my legs to allow him to enter me again. We fucked until 6am .When I took James home I could hardly walk. As I dropped him off, he leaned over to me and gave me a deep passionate kiss, see you soon Jackie I hope.

That evening I picked Steve up from the airport, when we got home I broke down in tears. I just thought I had to tell him about going to Michaels on Friday. I but I could not tell him about James coming home with me.
I told him that I had been to Michael´s on Friday and stayed the night and how the next day his b*****r arrived and fucked me.

Steve seemed excited by it all and told me not to worry. He asked me to tell him all about it. I could see his cock was hard and he just kept asking me questions about how good they were and did I enjoy their big cocks.

When I told him I would have to go out in the morning to the chemist and get a birth control pill, he went mad. We argued and he told me I was stupid to let 2 black studs fill me with sperm and leave it 4 day before I got a pill. When he calmed down I told him what had happened.

(Steve never knew that I had had James at our home and in our bed on Sat & Sunday and that he had his cock in me when he called. I had told him I could not find a chemist open on Sunday, but the reason I never managed to get the morning after pill was James was fucking me all day)

Steve talked to Michael and made arrangements to see him at his house on Sunday afternoon. Michael & I spent the afternoon fucking whilst Steve filmed us. Michael said to Steve to join us and have some fun, but I think Steve was a bit self conscious of his comparatively small cock. Later in the Afternoon James arrived and gave me a good seeing to, but he could only stay for a couple of hours. As James left, he said you have a very horny wife Steve, she fucks like a black cock slut, James looked at me and winked.

We carried on seeing Michael for several weeks at weekends when Steve was not away. Unfortunately Michael had to move away north with a new job and we stopped seeing him.

Steve was not aware that I carried on seeing James. When he was working away 2 or 3 days a week, which at the time was fortunate for me, it was most weeks.

James would visit me at our home almost every week, spending a few days and nights fucking me. I was starting to think that James must have been spiking my drinks as I had so much energy and sex drive when I was with him.

I know it seems I was obsessed with James and looking back I was. But let me tell you about him. He was 23 years old, 6ft 2 inches fit guy with a cock that is about 10 inches and as thick as a coke can, he looked like a black god. I was falling in love with this young man and would have done anything to have him fuck me. I loved being James slut, he loved me being naked all the time when he stayed with me and had an ability to just fuck for hours, he would cum in me and would want to fuck me again in 10 mins. He would use Steve´s video camera to film us & then he would watch it on the TV whilst I rode his big cock. He filled my cunt with his seed and would spoon it out with his fingers into my mouth and would film me eating his cum. When he was with me and Steve phoned, he took great delight in fucking me whilst I talked to Steve. Steve would say, you sound funny, is everything OK.

A few months ago the things I was doing I would have thought perverted. As James told me, for a new slut I was good, but he would teach me how to suck a big cock. From the very first time I met James he wanted to fuck my ass, but I told him that I did not do anal. I told him Steve had never fucked my ass.

James & I was having a bath together one evening, he got my black dildo & started to work into my ass, I resisted at first but it started to feel good, even though it was painful. That night James got me hot & then refused to fuck me if he could not fuck my ass, I had to give in to him. He put some lubrication on his cock and worked it into my ass a bit at a time, he then moved slowly in & out until he had about 6 inches of the monster inside me, he was fucking my ass and filming his big hard cock stretching my ass. I think at that point he knew he owned me & that’s what he wanted.

I have to admit, I was getting totally obsessed, When he was not with me, I would email him every day telling him how much I wanted him.

I decided that if we were going to continue with this lifestyle, I needed some regular birth control and thought I would try the pill again, my periods had been all over the place, never on time. I did not mention it to Steve, but I had missed my period last month, I was not worried at first but after being 3 weeks over I was concerned.

I made an appointment at the local clinic. After being examined, I was told that I could not conceive and would require an operation to correct some problems. They told me I had already been pregnant for about 6 weeks. One of my eggs had been fertilised and was caught in the fallopian tube. This had caused some complications and my tubes would have to be removed.

On the sex front I was out of action for a couple of months. We had been out one evening and when we got home, Steve said we should try a bit of fun. He fucked me & it was good, he said my pussy was tight again, whilst we laid there he asked if I would like to see James again. Then he dropped a bombshell. He confessed that he had known all along about me and James and that Michael had told him I was going over there that first Friday.

James and Michael had been sending emails with the pics & videos of our meetings when Steve was away.

James had told him that I was a slut for black cock and he now owned me, I would do anything he wanted and he had all the evidence. I watched the videos he had taken with shame, his huge cock in my ass, my mouth, face and hair covered in his sperm. There were videos of me begging for him to cum in me and give me a black baby. Steve had known this all the time, from the very first meeting.

I asked Steve why he never told me earlier. He said he was enjoying my little fling. I knew he was telling the truth because he encouraged me to carry on fucking James and I did.

James moved to Florida as he had a f****y there with a business. I have visited him a few times for a couple of weeks of fucking with my favourite boy friend. He recently came and stayed with us for a week, he shared my bed and Steve was in the spare room.

In the 6 years since being turned into a black cock slut, I have been fucked by over 40 black lovers. “Once you go black”
... Continue»
Posted by jackie9554 2 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 3417  |  
98%
  |  3

THE MAKING OF MY SLUT WIFE – Part 3

I recently read my husband version and this is my recollection of how it all started.

I´m not sure if it was my husband that made me a Black Cock Slut or if it was just waiting to happen, but either way it opened Pandora’s box.

I met Simon when he was 17 and I was 14. I had never had another boyfriend and not long after my 15th birthday we were fucking like rabbits at every opportunity.

I never really got on with birth control pills so it was condoms or withdrawal method. I always preferred the withdrawal as I hated the feel of condoms, so I was very pleased when Simon had the snip several years ago.

I have always had a very high sex drive & over the years had a very good sex life with my husband. After Simon had his vasectomy our sex sessions got even better and more experimental.
I had never felt any sexual desires for anyone other than Simon, I might have looked at a few black guys on the TV and made a remark to Simon “Mmmm he looks nice” but that´s all.
Simon did not have a big cock, he always said he thought he was average size, about 5 inches hard. But I was about to find out how small it was.

Simon was spending more and more time on the computer and internet in the evenings and I was wondering what he was doing.
One night he come to bed late and told me he had been watching videos of black guys with huge cocks fucking white wives.
During our love making he would tell me how good these blond wives like me looked with a big black cock fucking them. He showed me a few pictures, I was curious and excited and the thought did turn me on.
Simon got me a big black vibrator for Christmas that was fashioned on a black porn stars cock. When I got it out the box I laughed and said “who was this fashioned on, it´s a monster, who would have a cock this big” It was only 8 inches, but compared to Simon it looked huge.

Over the next couple of weeks Simon would use the black cock on me during our love making and ask me if I would like a real one this size. This got me really hot, but I would never answer him, I thought it was just his fantasy. After being together for 29 years he would never let another man fuck me.
One evening he asked me to join him in the study. We watched a blacks on blonds video together and I could not believe the size of their cocks.

I asked Simon if he thought she was a real wife or a porn star, he said I think she is real, these are amateur videos.
I said laughing, how lucky is she. He said, you could be that lucky if you wanted to, she is about your age. The black guys would be forming a queue to fuck a beautiful blond wife like you.
I asked him if he would really let a black guy fuck me and he said yes. I made as very surprised and said are you sure, but deep down I think I was hoping he would say yes.
He suggested we both look at guys on the internet, but I still did not think he was serious.

One evening we had been talking to a few black guys on AOL messenger and I had liked a guy called Michael´s picture, so he was the one I chose, but still did not think it would happen.
We talked to Michael and made arrangement to meet him at his house on a Sunday afternoon. Simon told him that it was our first time and I was not on the pill, if he did have intercourse, he would have to use a condom.

I dressed in a black topless basque with a black see through blouse, a black short skirt, a very skimpy G string, black stockings & high heels. Simon said I looked gorgeous and Michael would not wait long to get into my knickers.

When we arrived I was very nervous, I had never had another man, but seeing this handsome black man, I very quickly settled down. Michael took my coat and could clearly see my hard nipples through my blouse. He looked at Simon and said you are a lucky man, your wife is stunning.

Michael sat down next to me on the settee, we chatted for about half an hour and had a glass of wine. I could not help looking at the bulge inside Michael´s joggers and he knew it.
I don´t know how it happened, but Michael turned and kissed me, the next thing I knew I had parted my legs to let him finger my pussy. My pussy was sopping wet and he showed Simon his fingers. Michael asked me if I felt comfortable to have some fun and I said yes.

I could see Simon was very excited as Michael took my hand and led me to the bedroom. Simon followed us as he fumbled with his video camera and I could see his cock was hard.

He removed my blouse to expose my breasts, gave me a deep passionate kiss then started sucking my hard nipples.
Michael laid me on his bed and joined me. I can remember his fingers going between my legs and the instinct I had to open my legs to give easy access to my excited wet pussy.

He moved down the bed and inserted his fingers into my wet cunt. I think you are ready for me he said as his tongue found my swollen clitoris. I could feel I was already on the verge of a huge orgasm.

Michael removed his joggers & boxer shorts to expose his huge cock, I think I gasped when I see it.
He placed his cock in front of my mouth and I could see the pre-cum leaking from his slit, he was so big and hard & tasted so good. But I was not used to doing BJ´s on such a big cock and I felt very clumsy. I was normally able to get all of Simon´s cock in my mouth, but Michaels cock was so much thicker, I struggled to get the head in.

Moving over me and between my spread legs he rubbed the huge hard cock head on my clit and my wet pussy lips, Simon said you must use a condom, Michael said dam it man, I don´t have any here.
I was not disappointed, but then Simon rushed back to the lounge and got some condoms from his coat pocket and handed one to me. I removed it from its foil & rolled it over Michael´s huge cock. It only just fitted over the bulbous head of his cock.

Michael inserted a couple of inches into me and allowed me time to get used to it, he then pushed deeper, I did not know if it was all in me, I was panting and could not get my breath as his massif cock stretched my pussy. I was cumming big-time already, he pushed his cock deeper, laid over me and placed his lips over my lips and his tongue found mine. It was the most wonderful feeling.

He laid there still kissing me for a few minutes and then looked into my eyes and said, I am going to remove my cock from your pussy, if you want me to fuck you properly, take the condom off me.

As he pulled out I looked down and see his huge hard cock covered in my juices, I reached between my legs and removed the condom, I guided his cock back In me and he started to fuck me hard, at this point Simon did not know he was fucking my fertile cunt bare. I wrapped my legs around him and was pulling him back into me, I had a massif orgasm, I was squirting as his cock fucked me harder and deeper than I had ever knew it was possible.

I expected him to pull out when he was going to cum, but he pushed his cock head all the way to my cervix and released his baby seed. I was screaming for him to cum in me. I could see Simons worried face when he see the condom laying on the bed. Have you cum he said, the condoms off. Michael nodded and said sorry mate, I have.

After that he fucked me bare four more times and made me beg for it. I felt bad in front of Simon, begging my new lover to fuck me harder & cum in me, but it felt so good, I loved it so much.

When we got home Simon wanted to talk about it and asked me what Michael had felt like fucking me, he asked what Michael was whispering to me.
I just wanted to go to sl**p, but I let Simon lick my swollen pussy & fuck me. I was so stretched I could hardly feel his little cock inside me.

The following morning I went straight to the chemist and got the morning after pill.

That evening I talked to Michael on AOL and he said he would like to see me next weekend, but I told him Simon was away on business & it would have to be the following week if he was free.

I talked to him every evening that week and he would ask me if he fucked me better than Simon and I said yes he did. He said that by the time we meet again I would be begging him to fuck me.

Simon left for Germany on Thursday morning & was not going to be back until Monday evening.

On Thursday evening I was talking to Michael and had my black vibrating cock with me, it was not as big as Michaels cock but it felt good. Michael asked me if I was missing him, I said yes, but I had my black dildo to help. At this point I had the whole of the black plastic cock inside me and was cumming.

Michael asked if would I come over to his place on Friday for some fun, as he could not make the following week, he said I´m sure Simon would not mind. I told him I would think about.

On Friday morning I had an email from Michael with a picture of his lovely big black cock and said are you ready for this tonight. I replied YES.

When I arrived at Michaels Friday evening, he answered the door in a pair of boxer shorts, his huge cock was hard and was trying to push out of the material.

He wasted no time leading me to the bedroom and undressing me. He fucked me so hard for hours that when it was time for me to go home I still wanted him more, so I stayed the night with him. I lost count how many times we fucked in the night, but it felt the best time of my life.

In the morning I showered and slipped one of Michaels T shirts on and we had breakfast. After breakfast I was just contemplating getting dressed and going home when the door bell rang. Michael went and opened the door and returned with another big young black guy who he said was his b*****r James.

I tried to cover myself & said I was going to get dressed. James said don´t rush away your better white ass than even my b*****r described. I know it sounds silly, but I was embarrassed even though I had been fucking his b*****r all night.

James came over to me and said you’re a beautiful women I would love a piece of you. He bent down and kissed me.
He was very young, only 23 years old and I guess I was flattered that he liked me.
He then put his hand inside my T shirt and squeezed my nipple. I could feel my pussy starting to tingle. James moved his hand down and pushed my legs apart, feeling my pussy he said I can see you want me badly lady. I said no I have to go home now, my husband will be calling me later. As I went back to the bedroom to get dressed, James followed me. He removed his jeans and pants to expose a huge cock, it looked even bigger than his b*****rs and I knew I could not resist. He pushed me back onto the bed and slapped his cock on my soaking wet cunt. He did not waste any time, just taking me with one big thrust. It took my breath away as I think his cock head hit my cervix.
Even though I had been stretched all night by Michael, James felt so much bigger, the huge girth stretching my pussy. He fucked me hard for only about 10 minutes, pushed his massif black cock deep into me and grunted, I could feel him gush into me and he held his cock there whilst he pumped away. When he pulled out of me, his cum flooded from my gapping pussy onto the bed.
I was still breathless and laid there, James said that was good, you’re the best piece of white married ass I have ever had. I looked up and Michael was standing in front filming his b*****r fucking me.

After a few minutes, James put his cock in my mouth and said get me ready for you again babe. I sucked the end of his huge cock and and tasted his juices mixed with mine. I licked his huge black shaft until he was hard again. He mounted me again and we fucked for what seemed like hours. I could see that Michael was filming us and when James cum again, Michael said you have really nutted her well, she is full of our seed now broth.

James and Michael fucked me all day & took turns to film their slut in action. The b*****rs worked as team, it felt like I was never without a cock inside me all day and I could not have been more happy.

By early Saturday evening I told them I had to go home, as Simon would have been trying to call me. I showered and got dressed, my cunt was swollen and dripping with their cum, my body was full of love bites and ached.

I showered and got dressed. As I was about to leave, James came up to me and asked if he could come home with me and have a shower. My flat mate has a girl with him and you have used all the hot water here. I said it’s a bit difficult, but he would not take NO for answer and got in the front seat of my car next to me, he made it difficult for me to refuse.

When we got back home, James said can you show me the bathroom. We walked up the stairs and his hand was on my ass. I took him into our bedroom and showed him the bathroom. He looked at me and said, I will take a shower later. That’s a lovely big bed, what I really want is to fuck you in your husband´s bed. It’s a real turn on to fuck a hot white wife in her marital bed and I know you want me to, don´t you. I said YES.

James fucked me all night. When he was cuming he grabbed my ass cheeks with both hands and pushed his cock all the way in and held it there, his big bulbous cock head was tight against my cervix and felt like it was pushing up into my uterus as he ejaculated, I felt the full f***e and had a massif orgasm.

He laid on top of me kissing and telling me how good I was, we cuddled until his cock would get hard again and he would fuck me some more. Later he took pictures of my cum filled pussy, with my husband´s camera.
Sunday morning he asked if Simon had a video camera, I got the camera for him and he set it up at the foot of our bed, he said we could film ourselves fucking.
We took a bath together in our large sunken bath. James shaved my pussy bare and fucked me most of Sunday.

On Sunday evening Simon called me. I was lying half asl**p on our bed in James arms when the phone rang. We were both naked and I jumped when the phone rang.

I said hi Simon, how are you and tried to act a natural as possible.
I was talking to Simon with my back to James. I could feel him lifting my leg and working his semi hard cock in my pussy. I kept talking to Simon, but could feel his cock getting harder and growing in my pussy. I had my hand over the receiver and was panting as I pushed back to him until all his cock was in me up to his balls. I quickly took Simon flight details for the next day and made an excuse that I was running a bath and hang up. James was moving slowly inside me and whispered, did you like my cock inside you when you were talking to Simon, I nodded yes and he fucked me hard until I fell asl**p with his cock deep inside me.

It was about 5am when I could feel James sucking on my nipple and fingering my pussy, I rolled onto my back and opened my legs to allow him to enter me again. We fucked until 6am .
When I took James home, I could hardly walk. As I dropped him off, he leaned over to me and gave me a deep passionate kiss, see you soon Jackie I hope.

That evening I picked Simon up from the airport, when we got home I broke down in tears. I just thought I had to tell him about going to Michaels on Friday. I but I could not tell him about James coming home with me.
I told him that I had been to Michael´s on Friday and stayed the night and how the next day his b*****r arrived and fucked me.

Simon seemed excited by it all and told me not to worry. He asked me to tell him all about it. I could see his cock was hard and he just kept asking me questions about how good they were and did I enjoy their big cocks.

When I told him I would have to go out in the morning to the chemist and get a birth control pill, he went mad. We argued and he told me I was stupid to let 2 black studs fill me with sperm and leave it 4 day before I got a pill. When he calmed down I told him what had happened.

Simon never knew that I had had James at our home, in our bed on Saturday night until Monday morning and that he had his cock in me when he phoned me. I had told him I could not find a chemist open on Sunday, but the reason I never managed to get the morning after pill on Sunday was James was fucking me all day.

Simon talked to Michael and made arrangements for us to see him the following week at his house on Sunday afternoon. I spent the afternoon fucking Michael whilst Simon filmed us. Michael said to Simon to join us and have some fun, but I think Simon was a bit self conscious of his comparatively small cock.
Later in the Afternoon James arrived and gave me a good seeing to, but he could only stay for a couple of hours. As James left, he said you have a very horny wife Simon, she fucks like a black cock slut, James looked at me and winked.

We carried on seeing Michael for a few weeks at weekends when Simon was not away. Unfortunately Michael had to move away north with a new job and we stopped seeing him.

Simon was not aware that I carried on seeing James when he was working away. He normally went away for 2 or 3 days a week and fortunate for me it was most weeks.

James would visit me at our home almost every week, spending a few days and nights fucking me. I was starting to think that James must have been spiking my drinks as I had so much energy and sex drive when I was with him.

I know it seems I was obsessed with James and looking back I was. But let me tell you about him. He was 23 years old, 6ft 2 inches, fit with a cock that is about 10 inches and as thick as a coke can, he looked like a black god.
I was falling in love with this young man and would have done anything to have him fuck me. I loved being his slut, he loved me being naked all the time when he stayed with me and had an ability to just fuck for hours, he would cum in me and would want to fuck me again 10 minutes later. He would use Simon´s video camera to film us & then he would watch it on the TV whilst I rode his big cock.
He filled my cunt with his seed and would spoon it out with his fingers into my mouth and would film me eating his cum. When he was with me and Simon phoned, he took great delight in fucking me whilst I talked to Simon. Simon would say, you sound funny, is everything OK.

A few months ago the things I was doing I would have thought perverted. As James told me, for a new slut I was good, but he would teach me how to suck a big cock. From the very first time I met James he wanted to fuck my ass, but I told him that I did not do anal. I told him Simon had never fucked my ass.

James and I was having a bath together one evening, he got my black dildo & started to work into my ass, I resisted at first but it started to feel good, even though it was painful. That night James got me hot and then refused to fuck me if he could not fuck my ass, I had to give in to him. He put some lubrication on his cock and worked it into my ass a bit at a time, he then moved slowly in and out until he had about 6 inches of the monster inside me, he was fucking my ass and filming his big hard cock stretching my ass. I think at that point he knew he owned me and that’s what he wanted.

I was getting totally obsessed with James. When he was not with me, I would email him every day telling him how much I wanted him.

We decided that if we were going to continue with this lifestyle and Simon was going to find some new black guys for me, I needed some regular birth control and thought I would try the pill again. My periods had been all over the place, never on time. I did not mention it to Simon, but I had missed my period last month, I was not worried at first but after being 3 weeks over I was concerned.
Simon was going to the USA for a week and I promised I would make an appointment at the f****y planning clinic during the week and get on the pill.
Knowing that Simon was going to be away, James took a few days off work and stayed with me for 4 days. James invited his friend over one afternoon to fuck me, but he would not let him spend the night with us. James loved the idea that sl**ping with me in Simon´s bed, fucking me in the night was for him alone.
The afternoon that James friend come over was the first time I experienced being fucked in two holes at the same time. My ass was stuffed with his friends cock, he was not as big as James so I could easily accommodate him, whilst James filled my pussy. After the 4 days I was shagged to death and very tired, you might say I felt my age.

I made an appointment at the local clinic and had to have some tests done, they told me I would have to see the doctor before contraception could be proscribed. This was going to be embarrassing as I knew that my pussy and ass had been fucked an abused over the four previous days. The following day I turned up to see the doctor and was told I was pregnant.
That was a big shock, but even worse I had to tell Simon. After being examined by the Doctor, she told me I had been pregnant for about 6 weeks. One of my eggs had been fertilised and was caught in the fallopian tube. This had caused some complications and my tubes would have to be removed and I would not be able to conceive anymore.
After the doctor had examined me she asked me if my husband had a very large Penis or did I use large toys, as there was a lot of bruising to my cervix, I said yes he has and nearly laughed as James had been fucking me for 4 days.
Even though I had to undergo an operation, I was so relieved at the news I rang Simon as soon as I got out of the clinic. I had the giggles about Simons Penis size and wondered if the doctor would be looking for a bulge when he came into the hospital.
We will never know if it was Michael or James that impregnated me, but I expect it was over the weekend when I first met James. I guess I was stupid to think that I could have two black studs fucking me for 4 days with no contraception without conceiving.

On the sex front, I was out of action for a couple of months. We had been out one evening and when we got home, Simon said we should try a bit of fun. He fucked me & it was good, he said my pussy was tight again, whilst we laid there he asked if I would like to see James again.
Then he dropped a bombshell. He confessed that he had known all along about me James, Michael had told him I was going over there that first Friday.

James and Michael had been sending emails with the pics & videos of our meetings when Simon was away.

James had told him that I was a slut for black cock and he now owned me, I would do anything he wanted and he had all the evidence.

I watched the videos he and Michael had taken, his huge cock in my ass, my mouth, face and hair covered in his sperm. There were videos of me begging for him to cum in me and give me a black baby. There was even videos showing James and his friend fucking me when Simon was in the US. Simon had known this all the time, from the very first meeting they had kept him informed.

I asked Simon why he never told me earlier. He said he could understand the attraction I had for James. He was an athletic black stud with a hug cock and lots of stamina. He said that all the videos he watched of James and me showed how good he was, how many times he could fuck and cum in one night. I could see that you enjoyed it and could not get enough of him.

I enjoyed seeing you in the videos with James, you looked so good and sexy ridding his huge cock, dripping with his cum. I knew Simon was telling the truth because he encouraged me to carry on fucking James, and I did.

When I look back to how my life changed, In 12 week I had changed from a little blond housewife who would have fitted in any Woman’s Institute group, to a black cock loving slut. I Have been impregnated by my black studs and conceived a baby by one of them.

I love Simon, but I do love my new life.
... Continue»
Posted by newjackie9554 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 2082  |  
89%
  |  5

Having My Slut Wife Tina Taking Care Of

(CK. Out My Slut Wife PICS. and Video = Search Slut Wife Tina)


My wife and I have been married for almost twenty two years. We live in a small town but not real far from the big city so we are not sheltered from the goings on of the clubs and night scenes. A forty – five minute drive will lead you to whatever excitement you are looking for. We knowed each other from c***d hood and married very young.

Tina had a few experiences with guys, but since we dated for almost two years, it was safe to say that I was pretty much the only guy she knew intimately. Tina was very conservative almost painfully shy. She was a knockout though. She was an average girl with very nice tits. She weighed about 115 lbs. brown hair and blue eyes and we got along great. Although the sex was good I longed for Tina to be a little wilder in bed. She shied away when I tried to introduce porn or sex toys. I wanted more than the typical missionary position sex life we were engaged in. I wanted some spice I wanted to keep things lively, little did I know that things were about to take a turn for the better.

One of Tina's friends from school got engaged and asked Tina to be her maid of honor. They spent the next couple of weeks doing what it is that women do when they start planning a wedding. I tried to stay out of it as much as possible. One day Tina came and told me she was having difficulty deciding what to do for Michelle's bachelorette party. I made a few suggestions but Tina seemed to think they weren't wild enough for her friend Michelle. Tina really wanted to show Michelle a good time on her last night of freedom.
Why don't you guys head into the city to one of the strip clubs? I said. I don't know Jim. I've never been to one of those places and I don't think I would be comfortable at one. What do you mean, I asked. Well I just don't know. Do they get totally... you know...get naked? I couldn't help but laugh. Tina was so naive you could tell the subject was embarrassing her. Of course they do Why do you think the call it a strip club? It's not like you haven't seen a man naked before. What are you a scared of? Well what if one of them tries something? I mean what if they try to fuck us or something? I laughed; Tina they have security there and besides no touching is allowed you will be completely safe. Trust me. Although hesitant Tina agreed that is what they would do for Michelle. She acted like the thought of going to a strip club disgusted her. I, on the other hand was hoping she would enjoy it. Maybe this would be the outlet I was looking for to loosen her up in bed a little bit. It could backfire on me though and send her further in the other direction. The girls set the date for two nights before the wedding. Tina and her friends met up at our house and headed off for their big night. I won't be home too late honey I promise Tina said as she kissed me goodnight.

Don't worry. Just have a good time and be safe. Don't drink and drive. I won't Don is driving us tonight anyway. You sure you don't have a problem with where we're going? She asked as she looked to me as if I was going to try and stop her. She wasn't going to get out of it that easy. Of course not Tina why would I get upset about something like you going to a club? It's not like I haven't been to strip clubs before.
Oh really I guess we'll have to discuss that when I get home. I don't know how I was supposed to feel about my conservative wife going out to experience men in the nude for the first time, but I knew it was causing a stir in my pants. I couldn't get the image of my wife stuffing dollar bills in some guy's thong while she admired his package out of my mind.

It was close to 2 am when I heard the car pull up in the driveway. Tina and her friends made a lot of noise when they came in and were obviously very loaded. I heard them giggling as they talked about their night out on the town. Some of the more boisterous girls were talking graphically about certain guys they had seen at the club. They made comments about how big of a bulge certain guys had in their thongs, and how they would like to see their packages in the flesh. Some even made the comments about how they'd like to stroke the guys and see how big they were hard. Almost all of them compared the men to their husbands and made remarks on how much bigger these guys must be than what they had at home. I just heard Tina giggle along with the rest of them.

Tina slipped into bed about an hour later. I could tell she was tanked. Then she says Jim are you awake? Yes I replied and he asks did you and the girls have a good time? Yes it was fun some of the girls sure made fools out of themselves. You should have heard some of the cat calls they were giving the guys. Well what about you. Did you see anything you liked? Oh hush Jim you know I just went along with Michelle because I'm her maid of honor. I actually thought it was quite funny seeing those guys dance around in their little thongs. I did have fun though. Then Tina reached over and started rubbing my crotch. My dick was getting hard instantly. Tina was wild tonight I usually had to initiate any sex. It was almost unheard of for her to start with me like she was tonight. I could tell that her night out had made her quite horny. We made love like never before that night.

Oh yes Jim fuck me. Fuck me with that hard cock of yours she screamed. I was shocked I had never heard Tina use words like that before. Her words sent shivers down my spine straight to my dick. I couldn't hold out any longer and was soon sending streams of cum deep inside my wife’s pussy. Once we caught our breath I looked at Tina and said, Wow Maybe you should go to those clubs more often. I've never seen you act like that in bed before. She just blew it off to the alcohol, but I thought there was more to it than that. What she said next shocked me more than the way she acted in bed. You know the club we went to tonight had both male and female strippers. Maybe we could go there together one night. I don't know if you'd like it that much because the girls or guys get totally naked but I think I would like to go back one night. Well if you going there means that we'll have sex like we did tonight then I'm all for it. I don't care who gets naked as long as we do when we get home, I said as I kissed her good night.

Tina woke up the next morning with a hell of a hangover. I could tell she drank a little more than she was used to. Well it looks like someone is paying for their sins last night, I said with a smile. Tell me about it I haven't felt this bad in a while, she said as she poured herself a cup of coffee. I had to find out if she really meant what she had said the night before about us going to the strip club together. So Tina when are we going to the club together? Did you really mean what you said last night? She sat there silent for a moment and said, Jim you know I was really wasted last night, but if it is something you really want to do, then yes I guess we could go back I would like to see all the entertainment again.

Hell yes I thought the thought of watching my wife drool over some young stud dancing for her was driving me wild. I made plans for us to go the next weekend. I could hardly make it through the week just waiting to see how she would act. When the weekend rolled around my wife and I got ready to head out to the club. Tina wore some sexy little lingerie and my favorite low satin string bikini panties with matching bra. She completed the ensemble with a short mini skirt and thigh high stockings. I wanted to rip her clothes off right there before we even got to the club. I couldn't help but think that she was dressing up to make an impression on the guys she was going to see.

We got to the club around 9 o'clock and there weren't very may people there. The club was set up so that the women strippers were on one side of the club and the males were on the other side. There weren't any dividers so if you sat in the middle you could see the action on both sides. Tina and I sat in the middle of the club and ordered a few drinks. To my surprise there were quite a number of couples in the place as well. Tina and I both sat quietly and watched opposite sides of the room. Tina turned to me and asked, so do any of the women you see over there excite you? I made a comment about this little black girl who was wearing little white panties. She was very sexy black women had always turned me on. I guess it was because I never thought I would actually get to experience one. Well I didn't know you liked black girls Jim. How about I go over there and ask her if she'll give you one of those lap dances? I couldn't believe my ears. My wife was going to purchase me a lap dance. Tina got up and strode over to the girl and I could see her whispering in her ear and pointing to me sitting at the table. My dick was starting to get hard Tina and the stripper started making their way over to the table.

When they got there the black girl looked at me and said, hi Jim My name is Trisha. Well Jim your wife tells me you like what you see. I told her my wife told you right you are very sexy. Does this black pussy get your dick up Jim? I said very much so in response. Tina paid her the money and Trisha started dancing to the music. She was soon turned away from me and started grinding her ass into my crotch. I know she could tell that I was hard as hell. My dick was aching against my pants. The bulge in my pants was noticeable and Trisha just kept looking back at me and smiled. She then turned around and hooked her thumbs in the side of her panties and pulled them to the floor. Trisha was standing before me with a pretty little trimmed bush. I couldn't take my eyes off her mound. My wife looked at me with a surprise look on her face. She had thought that they couldn't get naked in here.

When the song was over my wife looked to Trisha and asked, Trisha I did not think this place was totally nude. I was in here a couple of weekends a go with some friends and none of the guys took their clothes completely off why did you? The women can go totally nude, but the guys can't its club rules. I can't explain it. All I can say is it's still a male dominated world honey. And with that she pated to my crotch and said, I hope you enjoyed the show. She smiled and went back to the stage. Tina just looked over at me and seen I still had a bulge in my pants and smiled. All right Tina you got to see what I liked, now let's see what you like, I said as I turned and pointed to the other stage. There were a few guys dancing to no one in particular. Tina scanned them and said I don't know Jim. Maybe this wasn't such a good idea I could tell she was starting to get embarrassed. Oh on just because of a little embarrassment you are not going to get off that easy. You set me up and now you're going to get a lap dance too. I don't know Jim you really shouldn't. Come on Tina this was your idea in the first place. Now pick one and we'll get out of her if you want, but you're going to go through with one lap dance.

Tina reluctantly agreed and scanned the guys for a few minutes. She ended up picking a guy that was about my height with bulging muscle and a rippling stomach. I gauged the young guy to be barely eighteen years old. He was wearing a little leopard stripe thong with what looked to be a huge dick. However since the club policy didn't permit any male nudity, it would be easy for these guys to stuff their trunks and get away with it. Anyway I went over to the guy and asked him if he would give my wife a lap dance. He looked over at her and she turned her head away nervously. The guy agreed and we walked back to the table. Tina couldn't even look at us, and you could tell she was trying to hide in her shell the whole time. The guy introduced himself and started dancing for Tina. I could sense that she was trying not to show how much the guy was turning her on. She smiled as he dipped into her lap and she looked over at me, as her face was beat red.
When the song was over I asked the guy about the no male nudity thing. Well our boss doesn't want us to do it out here on the floor, but we do have VIP rooms in the back where we are allowed to give private shows, and we can take it all off. How much is that I asked. It starts at 50 dollars and goes up from there depending...he said letting the last statement hang in the air. Well what do you think Tina? Do you want to see what he has hiding down there?"

Tina was still red I think she really wanted to, but was afraid to admit to it with me sitting there next to her. I kept prodding and she finally agreed. We went to a small room in the back, I paid the guy fifty dollars up front and Tina sat in a chair in the middle of the room. I sat in another chair over in the corner so I could watch as Tina was getting her first glimpse of another man's penis since we married I thought. The guy turned on some music and started dancing. It looked like the continuation of his dance out on the main floor. He moved his hips at Tina and made his cock jump out at her. Tina just sat there embarrassed, but completely entranced at her stripper. The guy then hooked his thumbs in his waistbands and started slowly removing his thong. I could tell that Tina wanted to turn her head with shyness, but her pussy kept her from doing so. Once the guy had his thong all the way off I couldn't believe the sight. His dick was much much larger than mine or any other dick I had seen. He had definitely not padded his thong. It swung down low like a damn fire hose, and was easily as big around. How inadequate my dick must seem to Tina right now after seeing this monster. She was beet red, but her eyes were locked on his tool.

Do you like what you see baby the guy said as he smiled at her I bet you've never seen one like this before have you? I bet your husband over their wishes he had one like this. Although he was right, it still mad me mad hearing him talk to my wife like that. How dare he make fun of me like that? I was the one paying for this show anyway. I started to get up and grab Tina by the arm and take her out of there when I heard her say, my god look at that thing. I've never seen anything like that before. You're twice as big as my husband and you aren't even hard. The guy just looked over his shoulder at me and smirked. I wanted to punch his lights out, but to be honest the site of my wife drooling over the biggest dick she had ever seen I thought would make her very horny for me later. The young man said to Tina I bet you'd like to touch it wouldn't you?
No. I can't. I mean my husband wouldn't approve of that and he is sitting right there. I simply couldn't"
Come on he won’t mind I'm sorry I can't. Tina looked to me as if I would give her the ok, but I just sat there. I was going to let this go wherever she wanted it to go. I wasn't going to stop anything no matter how bad I wanted to.

Well would you like to see it hard then? Why don't you hike up your skirt a little bit and give me something to look at and I'll make it hard for you. Tina looked over at me again and I just shrugged my shoulders. I really didn't think she would go through with it, though to my surprise she said ok but on touching. And then she said I've got to see what it looks like hard as a rock. She slowly hiked up her little skirt giving him a view of her little panties barely covered pussy. I couldn't believe my shy little wife was giving this guy a shot of her sexy little panties, but she was totally overtaken by the site of his cock. Nice panties! I bet you have got a tight little pussy hiding behind those panties don't you. You ever been completely filled with a big dick he asked? I still couldn't believe how this guy was talking to my wife. He was a completely different guy once he got us back here. He was slowly stroking his cock looking at my wife's panties. His cock just kept growing and growing when it reached its full hardness I bet it was at least 12 inches long. How could such a young guy like this have such a big cock I thought?
He started rotating his hips letting his huge member dance in my wife's face. She was totally lost now, and I'm sure she forgot I was even in the room. I could see a wet spot forming on her panties. She was totally turned on by the site of this guy's cock. He moved in front of her and spread her legs. She tried desperately to keep them together to hide the fact that her pussy was soaking wet. Well it looks like someone is enjoying the show look how wet her pussy is getting. He moved around to the side of her to let me take in the view. He was standing with his dick only an inch away from Tina's face. Tina couldn't look me in the face. She was ashamed that she was getting wet for this guy. Are you sure you don't want to touch it baby. You know you want to feel what a real man's cock is like. Just think of the cock in your man's pants. He can't give you anything close to what I have. I just sat there speechless It was me that couldn't look at Tina in the face now. I guess her hormones took over. She was not even aware that I was in the room. She was totally enslaved to this guy's cock. She slowly reached out and took a handful of his dick. Her little hands were full of his meat. She slowly started stoking his cock up and down. She soon found herself with both hands wrapped around his dick. His dick still stuck past both her hands her eyes were totally glazed over with lust. She continued to stroke his cock.

You like that don't you baby? Tina just shook her head in acknowledgement. The guy then moved closer to her and stood her up. He hiked her skirt up over her hips exposing her panties fully now. He moved his hand down and started caressing her pussy. Tina was now moaning loudly He then moved his hands up and removed her shirt. He unhooked her bra to expose her D size breasts. He squeezed her nipples between his fingers, and again she let out a soft moan. She was now totally in his control I could tell. He now had his cock sticking between her legs and Tina was slowly rocking back and forth allowing his dick to massage her pussy through her sexy little satin panties. I think you need me to stick this big cock of mine in side that little pussy of yours… don't you? You need a real man’s cock now don’t you. He told Tina to pull her panties to the side and he would stick his cock in her if she wanted it. Tina did as he said and took hold of his dick and guided it towards her socked pussy. He eyes grew wide as the big head of his cock entered her tight little pussy. She worked it in slowly at first until she was stretched and used to the size. This guy's huge cock was soon rocking her. She was wailing with pleasure.

Oh fuck me Fuck me with that big cock. Oh god it feels so good to be filled with cock! The sight of my beautiful wife being fucked in her panties by this stripper sent me over the edge as he pounded away and my wife screamed with pleasure. The stripper also began to moan and I knew it wouldn't be long before he was blowing his load as well. With one final thrust he sent his seed deep into the areas of my wife's pussy that I was never able to reach. After it was all over he pulled up his thong and my wife slipped her panties back in place and pulled her skirt back down over her hips, and the guy came up to me and gave me my fifty dollars back. I should be paying you the money mister. That was the best piece of ass I've had in a while. She sure has a tight little pussy although I don't think it'll feel that tight to your little dick anymore. He also said bring her back in anytime you want and I will fuck her again. He turned blew a kiss winked at my wife and left the room. Tina and I left the room immediately and headed for the car. I think we were both in shock about what had just happened back there. We sat speechless as we drove home. Once we got there Tina tried to console me. Jim I don't know what just happened I just lost control. Why didn't you stop me? I was as stunned as you Tina. You didn't look like you wanted me to stop you. You seemed to love that guy's cock! Well Jim I just couldn't help myself, don’t worry Tina I'm not angry. Tina then tells me this is what happened when all of us girls were here we all got something. That’s why we were late getting home, but I did not get fucked that night but I did suck off three of the guys and I knowed right then I would need then just your cock honey.

Needless to say Tina and I are regulars at the strip club now. I have watched many of the male strippers fuck my wife and fill her panties. She has fucked as many as four guys at once including me. I have even got to be with Tina and my favorite little black girl several times as well Tina seems to like woman and guys when her pussy is turned on. I was searching for a little spice in the bedroom, and what I found was that and then some she needs cock and pussy all the time any more.

Tina is an absolute NYMPHO now

The End
... Continue»
Posted by g43 9 months ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex, Mature  |  Views: 7501  |  
100%
  |  2

Making of a slut wife

My wife and I have been married for several years. We have always had a good sex life but I was interested in spicing things up a bit so I started to suggest we go to couples clubs. She was reluctant but agreed, though she made it clear we would NOT be swapping or swinging. We went for the first time and both really enjoyed the voyeuristic nature of the place. It was an off-premise club so no sex took place inside but a lot of sexy and see-thru clothing on the ladies and groping and fondling on the dance floor. We danced a bit but were both dressed rather conservatively. At one point we were dancing with another couple and there was some touching and feeling each other but that's where it ended. We left and went home and had some great sex!

We found a couple of other clubs in the area and tried them out as well. One of the clubs has a room off to the side with a bed in it and 3 couches. We went inside the room and sat on one of the sofas. My wife, Ellen, was dressed much more provocatively this time wearing a short skirt with high heels and a button down top with no bra. As we made out other couples came in and eventually a guy and 2 ladies lay down on the bed and within a few minutes they are actually having sex! Others sitting in the room began to get frisky. Within a few minutes Ellen and I were too, I had unbuttoned her shirt and began playing with her tits. After about 30 minutes or so we left to finish up at home.

I got an email inviting us to come to their New Years Eve party. We had originally planned to have our own party and had already invited my best friend Randy, Greg and his lady friend, Paul and Cathy and Mike and Patty. I called them all and asked if they'd be interested in going too all of them said yes except Paul and Cathy. They said they were going to be out of town anyway so we all agreed to go. I arranged for 3 rooms at a nearby hotel. Randy invited his on and off girlfriend but we decided since our room had 2 beds we'd just share the room. Randy called the night of the party and said Charlotte and he had gotten into a fight when she found out what type of club it was and they broke up. He guessed he was going to stay home. I told him to hang on and I'd call him right back.

I called the club and explained the situation and asked if he could get in without a lady. The initially said no but after some talking and explaining that 6 of us would have to cancel if they didn't let him in they agreed on 3 conditions. 1st he had to pay the couples price, 2nd he had to remain with us while he was there so no wandering around by himself, and 3rd he couldn't ask any ladies to dance they had to ask him. I agreed and called Randy back. He agreed as well since he had no other plans. Ellen and I went to the room to get ready around 6:00. Randy got there shortly after but he had already showered and dressed. The others arrived somewhere around 7. We piled into 2 vehicles and left 2 at the hotel. The club was running a shuttle from the hotel to the club and back but I didn't want to wait for an hour, the crowd was lining up for the shuttle. We figured we would drive there, take the shuttle back and then drive to pick up the other vehicles the next day.

We got to the club and, after a slight problem, entered and got a table. Since we had driven we were there before most the others and had our pick of tables. We got one near the dance floor by the bar. The club is a B.Y.O.B. but they provided free mixers. We had an ice chest full of beer, jello shots and some liquor as well. Greg's lady friend, Jan, was already feeling no pain and after about 1/2 hour she was flashing her recent clit piercing. She was wearing a long dress but it was loose fitting and pulled up easily. Randy was wearing slacks and a silk shirt, I wore slacks and a regular dress shirt as did Greg and Mike. Patty was wearing a sexy top with lace all over and a lace bra underneath with slacks. Ellen was wearing a very short black dress with a halter style top that was low cut. She had on high heels, no bra and a sheer g-string underneath. The halter top was loose enough that when she bent over even a bit her tits were visible...and GREAT tits they are too!

By 9:00 the place was packed! Randy was walking around taking in the show. It was so crowded no one knew who was with who anyway. Ellen and I had danced on the dance floor a bit, she was drinking Crown and Coke and had already gotten quite a buzz. At one point I noticed her eyes looking heavy like she was falling asl**p. I tried to keep her up but I began to think I'd have to take her back to the hotel before midnight. Greg's friend Jan called her over and they were talking. I saw her get something out of her purse and give it to Ellen who then took it and washed it down with Crown. I asked Jan what it was and she said, "just something to wake her up a bit". Ellen and I danced some more and after about 30 minutes she did indeed seem MUCH more awake. She was laughing and having the time of her life. She asked Randy to dance and then she, Randy, Mike, Greg and Jan all danced. Patty sat with me while they did.

Randy and Mike began dirty dancing with her, they sandwiched her between them with their hands on her hips grinding into her. She grabbed Mike's hands and slid them INSIDE the top of her dress and held his hands on her tits. I looked at Patty and asked if she was ok with it, she said she was and then I asked her to dance. We went to the dance floor which was very crowded and began dancing too. While we danced I unhooked Patty's bra and slipped it off her shoulders and down the front of her blouse. Her breasts were now clearly visible because there was only lace covering them. We dirty danced a bit and then went back and sat down. A bit later Mike came back to the table and sat down...Greg and Jan came back right after but Ellen and Randy were still dancing. I went to the bathroom and when I came back I could tell Patty and Mike were arguing. I later found out he didn't like her letting me remove her bra. A few minutes later they decided to leave...it was around 11:15 by now.

When they left I asked Jan if she had any more of what she gave Ellen because I was getting a bit sl**py. She said she did and got out a little blue pill. I asked what it was and she said "X". I didn't know what that was but she assured me it would wake me up without any harmful side effects so I took it. I went to check on Randy and Ellen and found Ellen inside a cage like go-go dancers used to dance in. Randy was standing beside it reaching through and grabbing at her ass. A few others were doing the same, both men and women, and Ellen seemed to be loving the attention. I fixed myself another drink and 2 hot ladies, probably mid 30's, came up and asked me to dance. We went to the floor and as we danced I started feeling funny. I didn't feel bad just sort of awake and happy. We all began to grind into each other and I had my hands on both their asses under their short dress. Both were completely naked and I was now having a great time myself! After a few songs I was getting hot so I went back to our table. Randy was back over there and said Ellen was in the restroom.

She got back shortly before midnight and as the countdown started we all did a couple of shots and at midnight Ellen, Randy and I were all standing with our arms around each other. Ellen turned and kissed me deeply. I slid my hand under her dress and on her ass and felt Randy's hand there also. She then turned to him and began to make out with him. Finally we all sat down again and had a drink. Ellen now said she was getting hot and wanted to cool off outside. Randy agreed to go with her and I went to the bar for another coke. I was feeling incredible and hugging everyone I saw. A couple of ladies made out with me grabbing my cock and letting me fondle them. I'm not sure how long I was doing that because time seemed to slip away but when I went back to the table no one was there. I looked around inside and couldn't find any of my group. I walked outside and saw them all standing there. Jan gave Ellen another little pill and Randy and Greg were both feeling both ladies asses. Ellen's dress was so short that her ass was bare and the only think covering it was Randy's big white hand and Greg's big BLACK hand. I watched for a bit then walked over. Ellen seemed happy to see me but hadn't wondered where I was, it was like she had forgotten I was there until I showed up.

We all went back inside and sat down. After several minutes Greg and Jan decided to go back to the hotel. I think it was around 1:00 then but I' not sure. The club, being a private club, was open till 4 or 5 but the booze had to be out by 2:00. Ellen, Randy and I all went to dance. We were grinding into Ellen and playing with her tits and ass openly but no one cared because most of them were doing it too. The 2 ladies from earlier came over and started dancing with us but were focusing mainly on me. I looked to see if Ellen seemed to mind but she hardly even noticed. As I danced with them 2 more guys joined Ellen and Randy and now 2 more guys were playing with her ass. I looked over at one point and they had her dress completely above her waist and one of them was sliding her g-string off. She stepped out of it and he stuck it in his pocket. The ladies I was dancing with said, "she's really ROLLING isn't she?". I didn't know what they meant but they just laughed and we all took turns kissing and fondling each other.

I again lost track of time as well as Randy and Ellen. I began to look for them but couldn't find them. I checked outside but they weren't there either. I got another drink and walked toward my table when one of the girls from earlier came and grabbed me by the hand. We walked over to a corner and she pushed me against the wall and began kissing me and grinding her pelvis against mine. After a few minutes of this someone announced that the alcohol had to be out of the building in 5 minutes. She helped me carry the ice chest to my truck and then we went back inside. I was so high, I'd never felt like that before. I was awake, wide awake, and felt extremely happy...which is strange because I had no idea where my wife was! Andrea, my new friend, grabbed my hand again and walked me into the room with the bed. She led me to the couch and I sat down. She straddled me and leaned over and began to kiss me and moving back and forth. I slid her breasts out of her top and began to fondle and suck on them. I was now completely out of it, I had no idea what time it was or where Randy and Ellen were either. The sofas were all crowded with couples, one woman was fondling Andrea's tits and had grabbed my hand and put it on hers.

Andrea finally got up and said she was going to the bathroom and to look for her date, she'd be back in a few minutes. I just sat there with my eyes closed as the lady next to me rubbed my crotch. At some point it hit me that I needed to find Ellen so I got up. The crowd was thick in the room, especially around the bed, and it was hard to move. I could see several guys and a couple of ladies crowded around the bed and I could hear a lady moaning, almost screaming, loudly with obvious pleasure! Just the sound of it was turning me on again and I walked behind a lady standing by the bed and wrapped my arms around her and grabbed her breasts. She turned and slid behind me so I moved up to the side of the bed. That's when I saw Lisa with Randy in the bed. Another guy was laying beside them as well. Randy was on top of her with the halter part of her dress unhooked and slid off her shoulders and breasts. the guy lying beside them was sucking on one of her tits while Randy was pumping in and out of her. Ellen was getting louder and making noises I've never heard her make before, but I thought I could see why. Randy's cock was the largest I've ever seen that wasn't in a porno movie....and it might have been as big as most of those! It was long but I've never seen one that thick before. Ellen had her legs pulled up high allowing him to spread her open and get as deep as possible. Even when he was deep there was still a LOT of his cock not inside her.

I was shocked by this at first, unsure of how I felt about it. But I knew I was the one who was trying to spice things up. I stood there with the others watching. Several guys were beginning to feel her ass, they took turns with her tits and the guy on the bed even pulled out his cock and put it to her face. She had her eyes closed so until it touched her mouth she didn't know it. At first she took it in her mouth but after only a few seconds she turned away, she was too into the pounding she was getting from Randy! At some point Andrea returned and grabbed my hand and we went back to the dance floor. The crowd had thinned out quite a bit by now but we both got in the go-go cage and danced, Andrea had tits out and had nothing on underneath so I played with her ass and pussy while we did. Finally they announced the club was closing. I was tired by then, though still awake. I had no idea what time it was but Andrea's date came for her and she gave me her number and said goodbye.

The lights were now on and only about 10 people remained so I walked back to the room with the bed to find Randy and Ellen but they weren't there. I checked the restrooms and the rest of the club but no sign of them. I didn't want to go outside until I was sure they weren't inside because they wouldn't let me back in. When I was certain they were not still inside I went to find them outside. I walked over by my truck and no sign of them. The parking lot was mostly empty and the 2 shuttles they were running were gone. I waited a bit and then saw the door open. I asked when the shuttle would be back but they said it had already quit running. I had no choice but to drive my truck. I wasn't d***k and the "X" had pretty much worn off, I had only done 1 but Ellen had done at least 2 so I was concerned that she may not have made it back.

I drove to the hotel and parked and then went to the room. When I walked in I found Randy and Ellen in the bed Randy had chosen. He was fucking her again and she was going crazy from it! I walked over and bent down and kissed her and said, "I'm glad to see you made it back ok". She didn't respond but continued to moan and whimper, her eyes were streaming tears down the side of her face. I leaned down and began to kiss and suck on her tits but after just a minute she pushed my head away. I waited a minute and then reached down and began feeling her tits but again after just a couple of minutes she pushed my hand away. The third time I did it Randy grabbed my wrist and said, "just go to sl**p!" and then lay down on her as they fucked and began to make out with her, deep deep kisses.

I went to the bathroom and then got in the other bed. I lay there awake for a while but finally fell asl**p. My mind seemed to be racing as I slept and I woke up several times. It was almost light out by the time I went to bed and at some point I woke up and noticed it was bright outside. The bed beside me was banging into the wall and I looked and Ellen and Randy were fucking again! I got up and took a shower and then got dressed. Randy and Ellen were still going but slowly now with Ellen on her stomach. I went downstairs and got some breakfast and when I came back they were asl**p again naked on the bed holding each other. I opened the curtains to the room and went outside. As people got up I could tell that pretty much the entire hotel was filled with the patron of the club. People were dragging out looking as rough as I felt. Mike and Patty came out and I pulled Mike aside to ask if he was mad at me. He said no but that Andrea had given HIM a hard time for fondling and kissing Ellen. I then asked Patty if she was angry with Ellen and she assured me she wasn't, she was just d***k and feeling jealous.

I decided to load all our stuff up and then I went downstairs. Andrea and her boyfriend were having breakfast so I sat with them for a while. Andrea's boyfriend wasn't too happy with her because he felt she abandoned him. I assured him we hadn't fucked and he said he was ok with it if we did he just didn't want to spend the entire night on his own. Before they left she made me promise I'd call her, which I did. When I went back up to the room I looked in the window and saw Randy was no longer in bed. I went inside and he had left. I woke Ellen up and she went in and took a shower and we left. She slept in the truck on the way back home and then went straight to bed when we got there. Later that after noon I got in the bed. She was sl**ping in panties only. I slid them off and got on top of her and began to slid inside. She woke up and wrapped her arms around my back but as we fucked she kept wincing. I asked her why and she said she was sore and it hurt like hell. When I asked her why she was so sore she said because she'd never been fucked so thoroughly and completely in her entire life! She said the pills that Jan gave her made her ridiculously horny, that she'd been fondled by and made out with more guys in one night than just about all the other guys she's had combined! As I looked at her I noticed that her neck was one HUGE hickey!

We talked a bit more and she asked if I was mad. I told her no that I had been the one pushing the envelope sexually so I couldn't get mad at her for anything she'd done. I told her I was sorry for pushing her into it and hoped she didn't feel bad and wouldn't feel awkward around Randy in the future. She said, "No, I don't feel bad at all. I'm glad you aren't mad at me but I had the time of my life!". She said she's always been somewhat attracted to Randy, despite the fact that he had once been married to her best friend in the world, but had no idea that sex with him could be so incredible! She then said, "I just can't wait to do it again! Next time with just the two of us. Too many people tried to join in and I didn't like it. As great as it was I can imagine if we had been alone...I probably wouldn't be walking at all!" and she laughed. I told her she had even pushed ME away and she said, "I know...I'm sorry but I didn't want you there either. Next time he and I want to go out together alone so I hope you don't mind".

I wasn't crazy about that idea but as we talked she made it clear that she WAS going to see him again and really wanted me to be okay with it. She eventually did go out with him a couple of weeks later. She and I still have great sex but when she wants to be fucked out of her mind she calls Randy. He has since apologized but told me that he really needs his time with her. He says he's in love with her but won't tell her that because he's afraid she'd end the relationship with him. I now see Andrea a couple of times a month and Ellen sees Randy 2 or 3 times a month. Everything is going well though not exactly like I had planned.... Continue»
Posted by boots25 1 month ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Group Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 2020  |  
100%

Marriage, Divorce, or Sex? Ch. 02 (The making of a

Waking up nude cuddling my naked Nicole brought flash backs of the previous evening. My head spun in an alcohol induced haze as I remembered the decadence that occurred in my living room with my wife and her gentlemen callers. My head ached as I lifted it from the pillow pushing my out of shape body to a sitting position trying not to disturb my nasty wife from her dreams of ecstasy. I needed something for my head and time to think before confronting her.

Coffee helped clear the cobwebs, but not the doubt. The insecure sick feeling in the pit of my stomach returned with a vengeance. Until last night I considered my home life to be comfortable safe and secure, my Nicole to be honest and faithful. After her declaration of infidelity through out our entire marriage, I wondered why I wanted her to stay in my life at all. The thought of her leaving or one of her fellows taking her away brought waves of panic. I would do what ever it takes to keep her, any thing she asked and the realization she had such power over me sickened me, but so be it.

Last night held many surprises for me. I found that lust brought forth a****listic desire for sexual activity and orgasms brought forth jealously and doubt. I lose interest and turn dirty movies off after I climax from my efforts under the covers, but I couldn't turn off Nicole and her friends after I climaxed. I had to watch their obscene behavior, becoming angry, defensive and extremely jealous as they played and fondeled each other only a few feet away.

My hurt feelings of betrayal changed to feelings of desire only moments later, fueling my imagination. I imagined I was along side Nicole helping her satisfy her urges as well as her men friends. I was so involved with her performance on her knees I prematurely ejaculated with out touching my self as my chauffer spilt his seed on Nicole's face and breast. As with my earlier climax I wanted to turn it all off but couldn't, once again I find myself in conflict with myself.

One disturbing yet intriguing surprise of the evening awoke me to the fact, naked men and erections aroused me. Jealously moved through me all evening some times jealously of the men and some times jealously of Nicole's womanhood, the ability to have sex with any one you wanted and to be desired by so many must be intoxicating to say the least. With a body such as Nicole's its no wonder she can't be faithful.

Coming home unannounced created more surprises for me than Nicole, the one intended. My decision not to call in advance set off a chain of events that continued even now. My first morning home after a business trip the chauffer, maid, and grounds keeper reported to me at breakfast, but this morning the house is quiet and seems deserted.

After refilling my mug, I ventured up the stairs. Entering the bed room, I heard the shower running. Nicole's scent lingered in the empty bed still warm from her body. My reflection in her mirror surprised me; I avoided looking at myself. I'd let myself go over the years while working and traveling for business. Nicole kept herself in top shape with the help of trainers in her home gym.

I'd lost my voice I couldn't think of any way to start the conversation I knew we must have, avoiding it wasn't going to make it go away. Nicole pranced naked into the bed room drying her hair.

"What's with the long face Richard, having second thoughts, cat got your tongue I hope not I was going to put it to use."

My shocked expressions betrayed my emotional turmoil. "Nicole we need to talk."

"Ok talk Richard let's clear the air once and for all, what do you want to know? I cheated, so what, you're gonna divorce me or what?"

"I'm sorry I'm confused, it's not normal for you to run around uncovered, do you realize I've seen you naked more in the last ten or twelve hours then our whole time together?"

"So has a lot of people, seen me naked more than you I mean."

"NICOLE! Have you no shame?"

"Temper, temper Richard and for your information yes I did feel shame occasionally, but you made it easy to ignore and finally it went away, in its place is anger, anger you've neglected me for so long. Do you realize most people make love more in a month then we have our entire time together?" I could almost see steam rising as her anger over took her making her nipples hard and her cheeks turn red. "If you want me to stay you have to prove it and if you don't just say so, but decide now, I've wasted enough time on this!"

Flaring tempers tainted the room with emotion brought on by fear, fear of betrayal, disloyalty and infidelity possibly resulting in loneliness, hatred and finally divorce. Nicole seemed to fear being trapped in a marriage to an unresponsive husband and living a life cast in despair and boredom not able to express her self or indulge in pleasures of the flesh. She'd been aroused, pleasured and sexually fulfilled by illicit sexual behavior and seemed determined to continue down this path of depravity.

"How would you like me to prove it Nicole? After last night me being here should be proof enough, don't you think?"

"No I don't think! Although I didn't expect you to hang around after finding my pussy stretched and bruised and you coming down the stairs was a little disconcerting for the boys, but it helped changed my mind from leaving you especially after you helped yourself to a blow job. Maybe theirs hope for you yet."

"I'm confused; you want me to prove what exactly?"

"Do I have to spell it out Richard, you have to come to terms with my sexuality but more importantly you have to come to terms with your's as well. From this moment forward if we follow the same path we both have to be comfortable with the destination."

"And what might that be?" I asked afraid of the answer.

"I can only speak for myself, but I intend to expand and enjoy my sex life as long as the urge moves me. I've found when I'm honest with myself I'm happy and fulfilled and I do things that are good for me like work out and eat right. It makes me smile and I like smiling."

"What am I supposed to do sit back and watch, like it or lie about it, what?" I couldn't get passed the insecurity I felt while talking about this. I was angry, confused and on the verge of chucking the whole mess when the phone rang taking Nicole out of the room to talk privately with the caller.

"My trainer is on his way over, so let's get this over with Richard," Nicole said as she disappeared into her walk-in closet. "Where were we, oh yes as to what you are supposed to do if you want us to stay married? If I were you I would think about a diet and getting to know my trainer. You'll never be able to keep up with me in the shape your in. Secondly Richard you really should consider something to boost your libido. Sex twice a month is just not healthy."

Nicole emerged from the closet dressed and ready for her exercise session. Her choice of dress once again wasn't normal for her, she replaced her sweat pants and shirt with snug fitting gym shorts that exposed her Dari air and her sweat shirt barely covered her breast after she cut away most of the tail and opened the neck line. Standing before me she spun around letting me enjoy her attire. Her waist line from her hips to above her ribcage was exposed as were the bottom of he lushes boobs.

"Come on Richard lighten up you look like you've lost your best friend. Why don't you get dressed and join us in the gym? I'm going on down, I wanna warm up before Lane gets here."

New waves of jealously came over me at the mention of Lane Washington, Nicole's trainer. Nicole hired the black body builder to help her get in shape after she gained a few extra pounds while I was away serving Uncle Sam. He came and went three times a week with out my seeing him except in passing. Knowing Nicole's nearly nude body would be in the hands of this black stud compelled me to follow my wife to her gym. Finally I'd had enough and decided to evict every one from my home including Nicole and all her employees.

Taking a deep breath trying to calm myself for the altercation before me, I opened the door to our home gym planning to scream my demands they leave. Nicole and Lane paid little notice to my intrusion, and the sight of my wife standing with what looked to be a ton of weight on her shoulders stopped my out burst. Seeing me in the doorway Nicole let a slight smile escape the tortured look of concentration as she bent her knees slowly squatting. The muscles standing out from her legs amazed me, Lane supported her as she straightened standing tall with beads of sweat popping out on her forehead. In shock I watched my wife as her trainer pushed her through a grilling hour work out leaving Nicole drenched in sweat every muscle on her body visible under the gleaming moisture, her gym shorts soaked as well as her top.

"I'll let myself out," Lane said as he left the gym. Looking me up and down he paused in the doorway. "You could use a little exercise yourself Mr. Cline, your wife could teach you the basics, you really should think about getting in shape before you stroke out or worse. See you next week Nicole regular time right?"

"By, Lane I'll be here, I hope," Nicole said looking at me to see if I caught her meaning.

I was torn between purging myself of this woman I've known since my teen age years and trying to repair or at least reestablish some sort of normalcy to our marriage.

"Nicole can you give me one reason I shouldn't divorce you for what you've done and plan to continue doing, can you?" My anger was showing and I didn't care, to hell with control, it's my house and I'll be damned if I'll be quiet.

Nicole saying nothing pushed by me leaving me in the gym alone with my anger. I followed her up the stairs noticing her legs back and shoulders for the first time it seemed. The view of her back side after her workout inspired me to consider Lanes observation of my fat and flabby physique.

Nicole was tight lipped and cold shouldered avoiding my gaze; she disrobed on her way to shower. Her silence and determined look scarred me I'd never been so indecisive in my life and I didn't like it one little bit.

Nicole's shower washed away her sweat but not her attitude, tears weld up as she silently started packing her bags. "I'll get the rest of my things later and let you know where your lawyer can reach me Richard, I can't take this hatred from you. I'm sorry it came to this,"

"Not as sorry as I Nicole, I've looked forward to growing old with you and tried to be the best husband I could, I've never cheated; I've worked hard to make a life you could be proud of. Coming home unannounced was the worst mistake I've ever made I wish I could start over from the beginning."

Nicole turned to face me, her anger showing. "Start over! There's no starting over, do you think this is some kind of game or something? Richard we're in our thirties now you have been in my life since I was a naïve sixteen year old. f******n years I've wasted on you and for what a secure life so boring I could..."

"What Nicole, what could you do? I think I saw you do what you can do last night it was disgusting, you blowing strangers! Who was that young guy anyway?" My anger and my voice rose to a level I didn't know existed.

"Oh Richard don't act so innocent you enjoyed it as much as I until you climaxed, for awhile I thought we were on to something we could share, something that might bring some fire to our marriage liven things up a little. Richard I love you and want to stay with you but not if I have to be a prisoner in my own home expected to ignore my desires and libido. I can't, no strike that, I refuse to be your submissive little wife staying home until you need me on your arm at some company party or you need me for a little quickie."

"But Nicole is there nothing I can do to fix this? I love you too, but I can't take you being with strangers!"

"It's to late Richard I've fucked so many people behind your back I've lost count. Haven't you ever wondered why I haven't gotten pregnant? I've been on the pill Richard I've hidden them from you along with my infidelities and I'm tired of felling guilty every time you come home I'm tired of hiding the real me from not just you but everyone I know. Charles and Jimmy are the only two people who know the real me and only out of necessity do they know."

"I certainly don't know you any more, this is unreal you're not the Nicole I left here a month ago. I can't believe you're the same woman I married."

"I'm the same woman you married Richard, I've just realized I have to stop hiding behind the woman you want me to be." Charles will be taking me to a privet party this afternoon. Last night for a fleeting second I thought you might like to accompany me but I don't think you're ready for the real me. I'll get a room in the city until we sort all this out."

"You're going to a party dressed like that? You look like a tramp in those cut off jeans and t-shirt, your ass is hanging out and with out a bra your breast may as well be exposed, Nicole I won't stand for it!"

"You don't have a choice Richard, I'm going and you can come with or not but I'm going and I intend to enjoy every dick that comes my way."

The thought of my lovely wife in the throes of passion with some stranger infuriated me but the thought also aroused me, the tent pole in my bath robe revealing my momentary excitement.

"Is that what I think it is Richard, see you too have a nasty streak are you sure you won't join me for some cheap and meaningless thrills?"

"Damn Nicole I can't believe this is happening. You can't imagine how long I've wanted you to loosen up in bed, how many times I've fanaticized you becoming more sexually permissive and now its happening and I can't stand the thought of it and want it too, this is crazy Nicole what if some one recognizes us have you thought of that?"

"I've already been recognized and guess what; they were there for the same reasons as I and just as embarrassed until we..."

"Until we what Nicole? Finish telling me if we're going to work this out I have to know what I'm dealing with."

"It's not nice to kiss and tell, but I do have an idea you might consider. What if I send Charles back for you around seven o'clock or so, you could come to the party with out every one knowing we're together."

As promised Charles rang the door bell at precisely seven o'clock. Nicole had the good sense to give the staff the day off and this was my first encounter with my chauffer since watching him deposit his man seed on my wife. He treated me with utmost respect as he opened the car door allowing me to settle into my rear seat, the wet bar directly in front of me. The one hour ride gave me just enough time for a stiff Martini to calm my nerves. It didn't help, my hart raced as I climbed out of the back seat of the limo in front of a tall brick building.

"You'll need the pass word Sir," Charles said as he closed the car door behind me. He pointed at an entry way leading up a short flight of stairs with an unmarked door at the top "No matter what the girl behind the desk says, your response will be, Quote I hear Betty Page and the Marquee de Sade would make a cute couple. Say that exactly and nothing else or you won't get in."

Climbing the stairs was my excuse for my shallow breathing and racing hart or at least I hoped the little round and robust granny sitting behind a plan oak desk decked out with the normal office equipment and telephones would think.

"Can I help you sir,"

"I hear Betty Page and the Marque de Sade would make a cute couple," I nervously responded. My voice betraying my apprehension I thought, but the little lady in granny glasses instructed me to stand in front of the fire place and unexpectedly the wall turned, I found my self in a room full of well dressed middle-aged men. As I stepped away from the fire place the wall rotated hiding any evidence of the entrance.

"Good evening sir we have been expecting you," an elderly gentleman said as he e****ted me to a table close to a small stage.

Nervously I removed my sport coat as I surveyed the room. Men were sitting at tables having drinks served by topless women. At a table near me I witnessed a tall brunet bending over her Dari air was exposed to all who cared to look.

The lights dimmed as the performers filed out on the illuminated stage making the fact painfully clear my Nicole was to be the center of attention. Her presents on stage with four young men could only mean one thing she was about to be ravaged and my only concern was what if I had another ejaculation in my pants, I would be so embarrassed when the lights came on.

My concern was short lived however; the topless waitresses were available for more than serving drinks. Watching Nicole in action with her young studs excited me but my curious wandering eyes found she excited others as well. Waitresses were ducking under tables throughout the club as the middle aged clientele watched Nicole take on her male partners all four at the same time. Although the lights were dim it was obvious the waitress at the table next to me had her hands as well as her mouth full assisting four gentlemen with their erections.

Hands on my shoulders and the scent of perfume alerted me to a waitress asking if I would like a drink or something.

"Would what they're having be available," I asked as I motioned at the table next to me.

"Certainly, with or with out a drink sir?" The waitress asked.

"After." I said remembering Nicole on stage and how I was going to feel about it as soon as I climaxed for the first time with any one other than my wife.

As feared the second my erection was freed from its confines it spewed forth in the hands of a stranger but the release relaxed me and this time anger and jealously didn't fill the void.

"A gin and tonic would be nice now," I said as I felt a warm wash rag cleaning the result of my over excited libido.

"Right away sir," the waitress responded as she turned giving me a view of her lovely back side sashaying away.

On stage Nicole's performance commanded the attention of every man present. In a mammoth sized bed elevated above the floor she laid on her back atop a fine looking fellow with every orifice impaled by an oversized male member. She wore the expression of bliss on her face as she allowed herself to be taken every way imaginable by four young men. The action before me excited me and unlike last evening there was no turmoil.

My gin and tonic arrived but the waitress who delivered it wasn't the sexy blonde I'd placed my order with, in her place stood a petite fiery red head. In the dim light she looked like a tiny fallen angel. She interrupted my attention to Nicole, who now was on her hands and knees with one man out, waiting for an opening.

Looking around as the red head sat my drink down, I noticed girls in the laps of some of the male patronage. With Nicole getting nasty on stage and the availability of the waitresses, my bravado took hold and I ran my hand under the short skirt of the tiny beauty standing at my side. Her silky smooth bottom felt wonderful in my hand. My fingers found there way to her nether regions finding her moist and cleanly shaven. She stood rigid allowing me to explore her bald vagina.

"Would there be anything else sir?"

Boldly I asked her to sit in my lap as I wiggled my finger deep inside her. She obliged, letting me replace my middle finger with my new erection.

The guilt I felt watching porno and masturbating when alone and feeling like I'd cheated on Nicole dissipated and in its place a new and wonderful lusty attitude was forming.

The party lasted until the wee hours but Nicola's performance on stage ended as each of her partners climaxed deep in side her. The evidence of her and her cohort's lust pooling between her legs for all the audience to see.

"I'm up," the little fire ball in my lap said as the curtain fell. Her vagina griped me tight as she pulled away leaving me wet, shiny and hard.

As I watched the little red disappear behind a door left of the stage I felt a hot breath with the sent of sex whispering in my ear. "Would you like some help with that sir," the woman asked. She didn't wait for an answer. I realized my Nicole had a hold of my Penis as she dropped to her knees.

"Oh sir, someone has left evidence of decadence on your privets what would your wife say if she were too discover your infidelities? I must clean you sir," Nicole said as she sucked me into her mouth her nose tickling my pubic hair. My climax threatened as Nicole rose from the floor leaving my five inches waving and pulsing all wet and shiny. Her giggle was music to my ears as she pranced out of reach. For the second time in two days, I'd enjoyed the sound of her uncontrollable girlish laughter this time without anger and jealously interfering.

The evening wore on and woman after woman visited my table each staying long enough to sample my arousal but always leaving me in a fit of sexual excitement. Nicole traveled from table to table as well but came by occasionally to insure I was content to stay awhile longer. We partied for hours before leaving arm in arm. I was proud to be seen e****ting my sexy wife to our limo.

Charles always the perfect gentlemen opened the car door for Nicole and I. She instructed Charles to take the scenic rout home before we fell into each other's arms kissing like we were still in high school something we hadn't done in recent memory.

THE END ... Continue»
Posted by magas911 9 months ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 752  |  
86%

The Humiliation of My Wife

Chapter 1

My wife Sally and I have had a pretty interesting marriage thus far. We had dated/been engaged for just over a year before we finally got married. And for the first year of the marriage, things were great. We had sex frequently, and to try and keep things exciting, we would often try new things to add variety to our sex lives. Sometimes it was just a matter of trying new locations, or perhaps new sexual positions. But the thing that seemed to rev both our engines the most was when we broke out of our molds and did some minor roleplaying.

Before I get any further into my tale, I need to describe my wife to you. Sally is a beautiful woman. She's 25 years old, 5'6" tall and weighs a slim 115lbs. She has striking brown hair that reaches to her shoulder blades and the most gorgeous blue eyes. Her frame is a curvaceous 36C-25-34 and her breasts are topped off by these nipples, that when hard, stick out and proclaim themselves to the world. My wife, for reasons which remain unknown to me, does not feel she is overly attractive, and will usually tend to wear looser, baggier clothing when she is out in public.

The moment in which our lives took a turn that neither of us could have anticipated, was early last summer. We had only been married a year and were still enjoying each other's company, both in and out of the bed. The evening was particularly warm and a bit muggy as well. It was one of those evenings where the humidity was high enough that you would think to yourself that it was probably going to rain later that evening.

Our home is in a nice suburb on a large piece of land which allows us the luxury of having a row of trees on either side of the house, effectively giving a buffer between our neighbours. Because of this privacy, we will often lounge around the house naked or have sex wherever we please and usually don't worry about closing windows or pulling blinds. On this particular evening, we were lounging in bed naked, not in a particular hurry to do anything because of the heat and humidity. We were having a light hearted conversation interspersed with some light petting here and there.

At some point, my wife made a particularly cheeky comment and I playfully swatted her on her naked ass. What I wasn't expecting was her response. Her face immediately flushed red and she let out a breathy "ooohhhh", and then she hung her head down and wouldn't look at me. With a rush of excitement, I decided to see how far she would let me go with this.

Sitting at the edge of the bed I sternly replied, "Young lady, for that terrible comment, you've earned yourself a spanking. Now get over my knee THIS INSTANT, or your punishment will be doubled."

Sally nearly leapt up off the bed and was laying across my lap before I even had a chance to blink. I had dreamt and fantasized of this moment for a long time, and had really never thought it would ever become a reality. Seeing my beautiful naked wife sprawled across my lap, offering me that gorgeous ass for a spanking, was more than my cock could take. I had an instant hard-on which I'm sure was poking painfully into my wife's belly.

Not knowing how far my wife would let me go with this, I applied the first few swats lightly on each cheek. When she didn't seem to protest, and in fact, appeared to be thrusting her ass up into the air to meet each smack, I gradually began exerting more and more f***e with each spank. After about 20 swats on each cheek, they began to take on a rosy glow. The sight of my wife's rapidly reddening ass only egged me on further, and I began spanking her with increasing f***e.

The harder I hit my wife's ass, the more she seemed to respond and thrust her ass back up into the air to meet the next spank. Soon I was practically wailing away on my wife's ass. It was now a deep red and I knew it had to be getting pretty painful, as my wife would now cry out an "OW" or "AAHHH" with each hit, but, nevertheless, would continue to thrust her ass right back up for the next strike.

The louder my wife would cry out, the harder I seemed to hit, yet she never once asked me to stop. In fact I noticed that as I continued my torture upon her now deep red ass, her legs began to part and I got my first glimpse off her beautiful pussy and asshole. Seeing this treasure seemed to push me to greater heights and, though my arm was beginning to tire, I renewed my efforts on her ass. As I was pummeling that gorgeous behind, my wife was now moaning out a constant "oowwww, ahhhhhh" and her legs continued to get further and further apart.

The feeling of dominating my wife was such a rush to me, greater than anything I had ever imagined, that I began to feel myself losing control of the moment. Without even thinking about it, I landed a hard smack directly on her now very exposed pussy. With a screech my wife's head shot back and let out an awful howl of pain, but she didn't ask me to stop and in fact spread her legs even further apart, offering me a greater target. Taking this as my cue to continue, I began to alternate strikes between her ass and her pussy.

With each smack to her pussy she would howl like a banshee, but she never once closed her legs. It was at this point that I noticed that my left leg was starting to get wet with pussy juice. The harder I hit my wife's pussy, the more wet she became, until my left leg was absolutely soaked and my hand was coming away drenched from each spank on the pussy. It suddenly dawned upon me that I wasn't the only one who appeared to be enjoying this spanking. My fucking wife was getting turned on having her ass and pussy spanked!! I couldn't believe it. This was beyond my wildest dream. This new revelation only spurred me on further. If I thought I had lost control before, I was definitely out of control now.

I was now beating my wife's ass and pussy with all my might and began hollering at her, "You deserve to have your ass spanked, don't you? You've been a very bad girl. Acting like a slut. You need this don't you?"

Between shrieks of pain, my wife would holler out a yes after each question and would begin screaming, "Yes, beat this slut's ass. I deserve to have my pussy spanked." She also began to grind her pussy against my leg between swats. After several more smacks on an ass which was now almost purple in color, her screams of pain began to turn into guttural grunts, like the sounds she makes when she's nearing orgasm. I realized that, not only was my wife enjoying the spanking, but she was actually getting off on the pain from it.

After several more vicious smacks to her pussy, my wife's body suddenly went rigid, her head shot back with her mouth wide open in the shape of an 'O', and she began to shriek, "AAAAAAAHHHHH, I'M CUMMING", over and over. Her eyes then rolled up and into the back of her head and her body began to shake violently to the point that she shook herself right off my lap and onto the floor.

After about a minute of convulsions, Sally slowly began to come around and take notice of her surroundings again. I could see her face was flushed with the exertion of the orgasm and she still kept her eyes downcast. Truthfully, I had never seen my wife cum that hard ever, and to be quite honest with you, the whole scene was a real turn on for me too.

Still in the moment and in no particular hurry to have it end, and having a hard-on which was rapidly becoming painful from my heightened arousal and prolonged hardness, I decided to see if I could take this game to the next level. Without really giving it any thought I stood up in front of her and in a very stern voice scolded her, "Now look at what you have done, you slut. You've soaked my leg in your cunt juice and given me a very painful hard-on. You had better be prepared to fix that problem, or you'll find yourself right back over my knee for another spanking. Is that understood, Slut?"

A very quiet, "Yes sir."

"Now get on your knees, cunt. We're finally going to put that mouth to good use." Without any hesitation, my wife scrambled up onto her knees and sat there looking expectantly up at me. Now you need to understand something at this point. Up until now, my wife had never had a man's cock in her mouth, and had in fact once confided to me that she found the thought of it kind of disgusting.

I reached out and grabbed a handful of her hair and rudely informed her that, "From now on Slut, whenever I grab your hair, you will open your mouth and leave it that way until I tell you otherwise." She immediately complied. I left her like that for several seconds, just basking in the moment. Here was my beautiful wife who, only an hour ago would never have considered putting a cock in her mouth, was now kneeling at my feet, mouth held wide open with my red swollen cock bobbing inches away from her face.

Finally, I could wait no longer. I took a step forward and placed my cock for the first time into Sally's mouth. She immediately closed her lips and began trying to suck me off. However, not wanting to lose control of the moment, and still enjoying the control I had over my now submissive wife, I began to thrust my cock in and out of her mouth. Taking a firm grip on her hair, I held her head steady and began to fuck her mouth as if it was a pussy. After several more strokes, each becoming more insistent than the last, I finally felt my cock bump the back of her mouth.

Immediately, Sally began to gag, and the sound of her gagging on my cock, only served to turn me on further. Completely in control now, and loving the sensation of dominating my wife, I began to fuck her mouth in earnest. Each thrust now pushed my cock against the back of my wife's mouth causing her to gag repeatedly. Eventually, I began to thrust even harder until I finally felt my cock pop into my wife's throat. When that happened, I immediately stopped and held my cock there, enjoying the sensations and the panicked look on my wife's face. Her eyes were wide open with fear as she now couldn't breath with my cock firmly lodged in the back of her throat. After holding it there for several more seconds, I eventually pulled out enough to allow her to breathe, but only for a short while before I thrust back in again and was once again down her throat. I began to alternate my strokes in and out of her mouth. Sometimes I would fuck my wife's throat with hard rapid thrusts, and at other times I would push my cock all the way down her throat and hold it there for several seconds.

Through my lust induced haze I began to notice my wife's breathing becoming more rapid, and that was when I noticed that she had her hands buried between her legs and was rubbing furiously against her swollen pussy. The harder and deeper I fucked her throat, the faster her hands would move against her pussy. Eventually, they were almost a blur, they were moving that quickly.

I again began to verbally berate my wife as I fucked her mouth. "That's right you whore. Take that cock down your throat. You know you deserve to be treated this way. This is how sluts like you need to be treated, isn't it?" With my cock firmly lodged in her throat, Sally could only nod her head yes. Taking this as my cue to continue, I continued my verbal assault. "I should have done this a long time ago. A slut like you needs to have her ass and cunt regularly beaten. And you had better get used to having your mouth used like this, because I'm going to be using it whenever I please."

The combination of having her throat ****d so brutally and of being verbally abused was too much for my wife and she once again began to cum. Sally had never had more than one orgasm in a night, and here she was having a second one so soon after the first. Her eyes once again rolled into the back of her head and she began to moan throatily around my cock, which was still lodged deeply in her throat. It was all too much for me and I felt my own orgasm begin to build. As it was for my wife, my own orgasm was also one of the strongest I had ever experienced up to that point in my life.

With one final thrust, I buried my cock deeply into her throat until my balls were resting against Sally's chin. I let loose the first few spurts of cum deeply into her throat, forcing her to swallow it before I quickly pulled out and began to shoot the remainder of my cum all over my wife's face and in her hair. I had never given her, or any woman for that matter, a facial before, and I have to say the feeling of it was quite overwhelming. I came more in that moment than I had ever come before. By the end of it, I was so weak in my legs I had to finally let go of her hair and sit back on the edge of the bed to prevent me from falling to the floor.

As I was catching my breath, I looked over at my wife to gauge her reaction to everything that had happened tonight, and that was when I had another shock for the evening. My wife was in her own little world, happily wiping the cum off her face and hungrily sucking it into her mouth. When she had eaten all the cum she could from her own face, she crawled over to between my legs and tentatively began to lick my now softening cock, cleaning it of any residual cum.

With a final lick of her lips, Sally sat back on her heels and waited quietly at my feet. My mind was filled with thoughts and emotions about what had happened here this evening. It was certainly the most erotic and sexually charged night of my life, and I'm pretty sure it was too for my wife, judging by her reactions. I had had fantasies about dominating women over the years, but had never really expected it to ever become a reality. Yet here I sat this evening, with my wife patiently kneeling between my legs, after having had her ass and pussy brutally beaten, her throat viciously ****d, and then given a final, humiliating facial.

The overpoweringly erotic feelings I got when I dominated and humiliated my wife was unlike any experience I had ever had before, and I didn't want it to end. I decided to see if this was also something my wife wanted to

continue doing. Believing that maybe my wife would be more truthful with me if I remained in my dominant role, I began to question her in my best domineering and scornful voice.

"You enjoyed having your ass and cunt spanked, didn't you Slut?"

A slight pause, before Sally meekly answered "Yes sir." Her face began to redden with embarrassment and her head hung low as she intently stared at the floor at my feet.

"And you also liked it when I used your mouth and throat to bring me off?"

Again a very quiet, "Yes sir."

"And you wanted me to use your face as my cum receptacle, didn't you?"

"Yes, sir."

I already knew the answer to my next question, but I knew that she needed to hear herself say it aloud before she could truly be free to act on it. I asked a very risky question which very easily could have back-fired on me. "Now I want you to be absolutely truthful with me Slut, or what you experienced here tonight will never happen again. Do you understand?"

A slow nod of her head.

"I want you to tell me that darkest secret you've been keeping to yourself all this time about what it is that really turns you on." I practically held my breath as I anxiously awaited her answer.

After what seemed an eternity, Sally's shoulders visibly slumped as if she'd been released from some great weight she had been carrying for a long time, and answered in a voice so quiet, I had to strain to hear the answer. "I get turned on by being used and humiliated."

I practically had to restrain myself from jumping up and doing a victory dance or something equally as stupid. But those words were magic to my ears. Not wanting to lose the momentum for fear of my wife getting cold feet, I immediately pressed on. "Do you want these experiences to continue, Slut?"

A small nod of the head followed by a quiet, "Yes, sir."

"Good. Then you will be required to follow my instructions to the letter from now on. Things will happen when I want them to happen - not you. Is that understood?"

"Yes, sir."

"You will be required to do whatever I ask, whenever I ask and wherever I ask, no matter how horrible or humiliating it might be. You will do all of these without question or hesitation, or you will be punished. Is that clear Cunt?"

"Yes, sir."

"To make sure you understood, I want you to repeat what I've just said." Again I wanted her to hear herself saying these things out loud so that it would serve to re-affirm for her, her new role in life.

Mustering what courage she had, Sally timidly began, "I must obey you at all times no matter how humiliating it might be. If I question you or hesitate to comply, then you will discipline me."

"Very good, Slut." Not knowing what else to say at this point, and feeling quite exhausted from the ordeal, I simply ordered Sally, "Get up Slut and go get yourself cleaned up. Come back to bed when you're done."

Sally quickly scampered up and ran off towards the bathroom. What a site it was to see my newly submissive wife running off with an ass that was still a dark red and showing signs of slight bruising in several places. I'm sure she'd find it sore to sit down for the next day or two, I chuckled to myself.

Chapter 2

In the days that followed that fateful night, I slowly began implementing some new rules and changing some things about my wife to suit my purposes. The first order of business was the way in which my wife attempted to dress herself. I immediately went through her belongings and threw anything out that was even remotely baggy or unrevealing. This didn't leave much for her to wear, so we went shopping for some new clothing.

Much to her chagrin, I began choosing clothing that was a size too small, or a tad too short, or a bit too see-through for her liking. She had a great body and I wanted to show it off, and I also knew it would embarrass Sally as well. For tops I would only choose things like transparent blouses, tank tops or halter tops that were all a size too small, to accentuate her beautiful breasts and show off her large nipples when they got erect. For the bottoms, I would not buy anything other than skirts, and all were too tight and too short. Sally had great legs and a perfect ass and these all showed them off to great effect. Of course, Sally didn't think so and found it very humiliating knowing that certain movements caused her private areas to become exposed.

The first few times we went out in public with my wife dressed this way was a real thrill for me, and for Sally as well. As we would walk through the mall, I'd observe the looks the men, and sometimes women, gave my wife. She was utterly humiliated being made to parade through the busy mall dressed this way. Wearing a small see-through blouse with a dark lacy bra on underneath, and a black skirt which was skin-tight and barely went below the bottoms of her ass cheeks. This was topped off with 4 inch heels, which caused my wife's hips to sway almost obscenely.

I know she saw the looks of pure lust on the men, and the looks of hatred and contempt from the women. Her face was a constant red and her nipples were rock hard, which, of course, made the whole picture even more obscene.

After these episodes, I could hardly wait to get my wife home and fuck the shit out of her. She was always very wet and horny as well. The sex after these times was always intense and ended up with both of us having very satisfying orgasms.

I also began instituting some new rules at home. One of the first was, while we were in a role playing situation, that she was not to speak unless she was spoken to first. If she had to ask a question, she was to get my attention and wait for me to give her permission to speak. Several days after that rule was introduced, I returned home from work and informed Sally that, "From now on Slut, you will no longer be allowed to wear clothing in the house unless I give you permission. Upon entering the home, you will immediately remove all of your clothing and remain that way until you are required to go out again. Is that clear?"

A quick nod of the head.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Or do you need to have your ass and pussy beaten again?" I demanded.

Quickly realizing what I meant, she immediately began removing all of her clothing until she stood naked in front of me. The sight of that beautiful naked body was starting to have an effect on me. I figured now was as good a time as any to introduce another rule to Sally.

"Also, whenever I enter the home I will expect you to present yourself in an appropriate manner. You will wait for me in the living room and will be on your knees facing the door. You will be sitting upright on your heels with your hands clasped behind your back and your knees spread as wide apart as they will go. You will not move from this position unless I tell you too. Understood?"

A nod of her head.

"Assume the position, Slut," I ordered.

She quickly dropped to her knees in front of me and clasped her hands behind her back as she sat back on her heels.

"Spread those legs further than that, Cunt. I want everything to be on display. Wider than that. Do I need to beat that pussy again to get you to obey?" I quickly barked as she tried to comply with my demands.

Still not feeling that she was as wide apart as she could go, and believing that a lesson was probably in order, I ordered her to stay put and not to move. I went into the kitchen and began rummaging through several of the drawers until I found what I was looking for. I took out a long handled wooden spoon which I thought would be perfect for what I had in mind.

Returning to my wife, I informed her that she was going to be punished for not complying with my demand right away and for not doing it correctly. She immediately began to plead with me that she was sorry and that she would never do it again and that I should give her a second chance. I cut off her pleas sharply by saying, "Enough, Slut. Your punishment is going to be worse now for speaking without permission. Or have you forgotten that rule too, Cunt?" I sneered.

She quickly shook her head no, but remained silent. I could see the pained look on her face as she realized that she had screwed up and was now going to get a worse punishment than she would have if she had only remained silent. Her shoulders visibly slumped as she resolved herself to take whatever punishment I dished out and do it in a manner which wouldn't disappoint me any further.

I then stood beside Sally and ordered her to start playing with her tits and nipples. Her face flushed a deep red as she began to fondle her breast and roll her nipples in her fingertips. Soon those bullets were rock hard and sticking out at least 3/4 of an inch.

"Pinch your nipples. Hard." She began to squeeze the nipples between her thumbs and index fingers bringing a grimace of pain to her face. "Harder than that, Slut." She increased the pressure and I could see the tips beginning to turn a dark color. After several more seconds, I allowed her to release her now sore nipples. I then ordered, "Place your hands under your tits and hold them up for me like you wanted them inspected." She quickly complied.

Without any warning, I brought the wooden spoon down hard upon her distended right nipple. A howl of pain erupted from my wife as she doubled over in agony. I immediately grabbed a handful of her hair and jerked hard on it bringing her head back up. "You will remain in place, or the punishment is going to get worse. This is your last warning. Do not disappoint me again," I chided.

I could see the crestfallen look on her face as she realized that she had disappointed me again. With shaking hands she bravely assumed the position and again held her breasts out to me. This time I brought the spoon down hard upon her left nipple. Again the same howl of pain, but this time, to her credit, Sally managed to stay in position. I began randomly applying strokes to both breasts evenly reddening the entire surface including the nipples.

After several minutes of this I stopped and inspected my handiwork. My wife was silently crying, but she did not move from the position I had placed her in. Her tits were a deep red with several spots showing early signs of bruising. I informed her that her punishment was not yet over. The beating of her tits was for speaking without permission and what was to come next was for not complying with my original demand quickly enough.

Looking at her exposed pussy I could see it was already soaked. Despite the intense pain I had just put my wife through, her pussy and legs were soaked and there was a wet spot on the carpet under her cunt. Again, confirmation that my wife got off on the pain.

I cautioned her again, "If you move again, your punishment will be doubled. Now get your hands behind your back and keep them there." Once they were in place, I moved the spoon down to her exposed cunt and began rubbing it around, getting the spoon wet with her juices. I could see the pleading look in her eyes and see that she wanted to beg me not to do it, but remembering her lessons, she remained silent. At first, I just lightly tapped it, not wanting her to know when it would strike.

Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, WHACK. Immediately following that strike, my wife's eyes nearly bugged right out of her head, as she reeled from the pain. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH" her back arching as she fought to stay in position. She began panting, almost as a dog would.

Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, WHACK. A second time on her exposed pussy lips. Again her back arched and mouth opened in a pitiful wail. Despite the intense pain, her pussy was flowing with juices and her clit was so hard that it was poking out like a little penis. Her breathing began picking up in pace as the pain pulsed from her cunt throughout her body.

WHACK, WHACK. Two blows back to back. It was almost too much for my wife. Her mouth opened to scream, but no sound came out. Her hips began moving as if they had a mind of their own. A slow rocking back and forth which quickly began to pick up speed.


Tap, tap, WHACK, WHACK, WHACK. Three in quick succession. The stimulation to her erect clit and swollen pussy lips was too much for Sally. Her back arched once again and her body went rigid as she began to orgasm. Her hands were clasped so tightly behind her back that her knuckles were bone white as she fought to stay in position while having an intense orgasm. As the orgasm pulsed through my wife's body, I continued the assault on her now swollen and thoroughly drenched cunt.

WHACK, WHACK, WHACK, WHACK. Each new smack pushed her farther over the edge. Her eyes had rolled so far into the back of her head that all you could see was white. Her body was arched back almost to the point that she was lying down on her feet and yet she somehow managed to maintain her position with her legs spread wide open and her hands clasped tightly behind her back. Her breathing was ragged, to the point of sounding like she was hyperventilating. Shocks appeared to ripple throughout her body and it was evident that she had lost control. I began to worry that she might actually lose consciousness or worse.

Once I stopped beating her pussy, she slowly began to come down from the heights she'd been on. Her breathing began to slow, her body relax and she began to focus again on her immediate surroundings. She looked an absolute mess. Her hair was soaked from sweat, and was plastered to her head. Her skin was blotchy and flushed, her breasts a dark red with purple welts forming, her cunt was swollen and red, and there was a giant wet spot on the carpet under her. And yet, in my eyes, my wife never looked lovelier than she did at this moment.

That had to be the most intense orgasm my wife had ever experienced. I stepped back for a few minutes to inspect my handiwork. I liked the way her body looked after taking the punishment and specially the way it responded to the pain. I knew it certainly wouldn't be the last time I did that.

There was just one thing that seemed to be off about her appearance. After several more seconds of thought I realized what it was. She had too much cunt hair. It obstructed the view of my handiwork. "From now on, Slut, you will shave that cunt of yours and keep it bare. Failure to do so will of course result in punishment. I will conduct spot inspections, so be sure to be vigilant."

A quick nod of her head. I'm sure punishment was the last thing she wanted right now.

This whole scene certainly had an effect on me as well. My cock was rock hard and painfully trying to poke a hole through my pants. I quickly undressed, grabbed a handful of my wife's hair and began walking towards the dining room table. My wife had to quickly scramble to her feet to avoid being dragged by her hair. Once there, I pushed her head down until she was bent over the edge of the table with her ass sticking out and her bruised tits mashed into the table top.

"Spread your legs wide whore. Now reach back and pull your ass cheeks apart." In this position her ass was beautifully on display and her newly beaten pussy was now clearly visible. Her swollen pussy lips and legs glistened with the moisture from her cunt. Without another word I placed the tip of my cock at her cunt and buried it to the hilt on the first thrust.

"Unngghh," my wife grunted as my balls slapped against her badly beaten pussy. Knowing I wouldn't be able to hold out for long, I began jack-hammering into her cunt as hard as I could. For each thrust I would pull all the way out and then bury it to the hilt, until my cock bumped painfully against her cervix, and my balls would slap her poor abused pussy lips and clit. Each time I buried my cock in Sally, her body would be pushed forward on the table causing her bruised and beaten tits to rub back and forth on the table's surface.

A steady rhythm built up with my wife grunting in pain with each thrust. Soon I could feel the pressure beginning to build in my balls and just before the first spurt, I whipped my cock out of her pussy, grabbed her hair and pulled her head to my cock. She remained, however, in the position I had left her. She was still bent over at the waist clasping the cheeks of her ass and spreading them apart. Remembering her training, the moment I grabbed a handful of her hair, she opened her mouth and obediently awaited my next move.

The first spurt hit her on the right cheek, causing her to flinch, but she dutifully remained in position. Then it seemed as if the floodgates had opened. As stream after stream of cum erupted from my cock and began coating her face in a thick coat of white semen. When my cock finally finished spasming, I reluctantly released my hold on my wife's hair and took a step back to admire my handiwork.

What a sight she was!!! She was still bent over at the waist with her hands behind her holding her ass-cheeks apart, and her face and hair was covered in a thick coat of sperm. After letting her stand like that for several more moments, I calmly ordered, "On your knees, Slut, and clean that cum off your face."

She quickly released her hold on her ass and dropped to her knees in front of me and began scooping the gobs of cum off her face and licking her fingers clean.

"What a cum-hungry slut you've become. Look at you. You can't get enough of my cum. That's it, Slut, don't miss a drop." I continued to verbally humiliate her until she had it all cleaned up. "Alright Slut, get up and go get a shower. And shave that cunt while you're in there."

She quickly stood and scampered off towards the bathroom. My mind continued to fill with thoughts and ideas of things I could do with my submissive wife.

Chapter 3

My wife quickly learned and adapted to the new rules of the house. The moment she entered the house, she immediately undressed and always made sure her pussy was smoothly shaven. It only took a couple of spot inspections those first few days, in which stubble had been discovered, to quickly hammer home the lesson. After receiving a very painful spanking on her ass, pussy and tits, my wife never made that mistake again.

Every day when I returned home from work, I found my wife kneeling at the entrance to the living room, in the position I had described. Her hands were clasped behind her back, and her knees were spread as wide as they could go. I tell you, after a hard day of work, there's no sight better than your beautiful submissive wife kneeling naked in front of you displaying all of her charms for your inspection.

It was then, after we began to settle into a routine, that I decided it was time to spice things up a little, and add some variety to the mix. I didn't want to let my wife become complacent so I devised a plan to add some more humiliation to her life.

One evening after work, I informed my wife that we were going out. She assumed it would be another trip to the mall where I would show off her body by parading her up and down the main hall. When I didn't take the usual turnoff towards the mall, I could see my wife's face begin to cloud with uncertainty and, I think, a little fear.

She definitely knew something was wrong when I continued driving until we entered a seedier part of town, and I eventually pulled the car up in front of a XXX sex shop. Getting out of the car I could see Sally was very hesitant and was definitely afraid of what I might have planned for her.

As we entered the deserted shop, I could almost hear my wife breath a sigh of relief. She had never been in one of these stores before, and I know it made her very uncomfortable being here, worrying if someone we know might see her. At first I just casually strolled around the store looking at all the merchandise for sale, silently planning my next move. After several minutes, the bored looking clerk, a young man in his early twenties, strolled over towards us and asked, "Is there anything I can help you with, folks?"

I smiled a broad smile, and replied "Well actually there is. You see, my wife here," gesturing towards Sally, "is sometimes a very bad girl and needs to be punished." The moment I said that, I could hear my wife behind me gasp and knew she was turning several shades of red. That comment woke our drowsy clerk up. He eyed my wife with a new appreciation.

Licking his lips he replied, "Certainly sir, what can I get for you?"

"Well to start with, my wife has really sensitive nipples and when they get aroused, they stick out at least 3/4 of an inch." Sally turned a darker shade of red, but her nipples betrayed her. As I continued to humiliate her, her arousal became obvious as those tell-tale nipples hardened and threatened to poke a hole in her sheer, nearly transparent blouse. "I'm looking for a set of nipple clamps that can handle nipples her size. I want them to be adjustable, so if she's really being a naughty slut, I can tighten them, and I also want them linked by a chain, so she can be led around like a little doggie." Sally could only look at the floor now, she was so embarrassed. But her breathing had quickened and her nipples were as hard as I've seen them.

"Certainly sir. Right this way we have an excellent variety of clamps available." The man led the way to a display case on the back wall. "Might I suggest this pair?" he inquired, holding up a gold set that looked like two miniature vises with a screw in each for tightening, and they were attached together by an elegant gold chain.

"Hmmmm" I pretended to think about it for a few seconds. "I'm just not sure. Could you hold them up to my wife's tits so I can see what they look like?" I asked.

"Uhhh......sssssure", the clerk stuttered. With obvious shaking hands, the young man lifted the clamps up and held them in front of my wife's now hard nipples.

I took a step back and appeared to study the picture for a bit, before I replied, "I'm still not sure if they'll look right. Slut, undo your blouse and pull your tits out of your bra for me." I purposefully emphasized the word 'slut', and looked at her very pointedly. Her head snapped up and she looked at me with a shocked look on her face. She was about to say something in protest, when she saw the look I was giving her, and realized that if she didn't comply, the punishment she'd receive would only be worse for her.

With a resigned look on her face, Sally hesitantly raised her hands and began undoing the buttons on her blouse. When it came time to removing her tits from her bra, she again looked at me with a pleading look in her eyes, but she was only met with a stony gaze. Realizing that I would not accept anything else, her shoulders slumped, and with visibly shaking hands reached into her bra and removed both of her breasts.

There my wife stood, in the middle of a public store, in front of a complete stranger, with both of her beautiful tits hanging out for him to see. It was obvious to him, as well, how aroused my wife was, as her nipples were very hard and were jutting well out from her tits.

"OK, can you hold them up against my wife's tits again? I should be able to tell if they'll look good or not", I asked the clerk.

He again held the clamps up, but got a little more bold this time and actually held them against my wife's bare breasts. After a few more moments, I asked "Can you please put them on her? I want to make sure they'll fit and won't fall off."

Not only did my wife have a shocked look on her face, but so did the clerk. But not wanting to miss the opportunity, he hesitantly reached for my wife's left nipple, and gently attached the clamp. Once secured in place, he did the same for the right nipple and then stepped back. I have to say my wife looked stunning at that moment. Displaying her tits to a perfect stranger and then allowing that stranger to attach a set of nipple clamps to them, made her absolutely glow. She was still a deep shade of red and obviously found this humiliating, but was also getting intensely turned on by all of this, and it was showing. She was absolutely radiant in her beauty.

Enjoying the moment and not yet ready to have it end, I then asked the clerk, "Could you please tighten the clamps for me. I want to make sure they can go tight enough for my purposes, and I'd like to see if they have the right effect on my wife's nipples." The man again stepped forward and with obvious signs of nervousness but also arousal, which was evident by the tent threatening to poke through his pants, reached for my wife's tits.

We also made a trip to the lingerie store as I had thrown out my wife's entire collection. They were all too plain and again, unrevealing. Small lace items, g-strings and garter belts and stocking were the order of the day with matching lace bras. For footwear, we only purchased shoes with heels on them that were no less than 3 inches in height. What one might call "fuck-me shoes".

Grabbing both clamps at the same time, he began turning the screws equally. After several turns, I could see it was beginning to have an effect on Sally. Her face was showing signs of strain and soon became a mask of pain. I could see it was taking all of her control to not pull away or yell stop. Her whole body began to flinch with each new rotation of the screw, and she began to tremble and make some low mewling sounds. "Uunngghhhh, mmmmmm, aaahhhhhh." Her nipples were being horribly compressed and were now a very dark shade of purple. When it was obvious she was in intense pain, I asked the man to stop. He quickly stepped back and surveyed his handiwork.

What a site she was. Her entire upper body was a dark shade of red, she was breathing rapidly, her face in a constant grimace of pain and her tortured nipples a dark shade of purple as they proudly stood out from my wife's tits, held together by a delicate gold chain.

"I want to make sure the clamps will stay on so would you mind grabbing the chain and follow me?" I asked the clerk. Without waiting for a response I began walking away to another section of the store. He quickly grabbed the chain hanging between my wife's breasts and pulled on it as he endeavored to follow after me. Of course, with each yank of the chain, a new wave of pain would course out of her nipples and throughout her body. My wife scrambled to keep up with the young man, like an obedient puppy dog, not wanting there to be any distance between them so there would be no tension on the chain. After being led around the store like a dog by the clerk, I finally came to a stop in front of another display case.

Releasing the chain, the young man walked over and asked, "Is there anything else I can help you with sir?"

"Well, my wife has never had anything in her ass before, so I'd like to acquire some butt plugs for her to wear." Turning to my wife I ordered, "Slut, I want you to turn around and bend over at the waist." When she had done so, much to the delight of our young clerk, I then ordered, "reach back and lift up your skirt and then pull down your panties." With obvious distress my wife reached back and lifted up the tiny skirt until it was on her back and her entire ass was displayed to this stranger. Since she was only wearing a tiny little g-string, both globes were proudly on display. Again with shaking hands she grabbed the sides of her underwear and began rolling them down her legs until they reached her ankles. And as a final touch, I ordered "Reach back and spread your ass-cheeks apart. I want this man to get a good look at your asshole so he'll be able to tell me what sizes I need." With utter humiliation, Sally reached back and spread her ass-cheeks apart.

Now my wife's parts were completely on display for this total stranger. Her asshole and cleanly shaven pussy were completely exposed and again it was very obvious that this treatment was turning my wife on. Her cunt glistened with moisture and several rivulets of juice were running down her leg as we watched.

"So, what size do you think would be a good starter size?" I asked the clerk.

He reluctantly looked away from my wife's exposed charms and peered into the display case we were standing next to. He reached in and pulled out a plug, which at its thickest point, was roughly 2 inches in diameter.

"Excellent choice. Don't you think so, Slut?" I asked my wife. Remaining in position, she craned her head around and tried to see what the clerk was holding.

She quietly replied, "Yes sir."

"Great, we'll take it, and I'll also take this one and this one." I pulled two more plugs out of the case, each a little bigger than the last. The middle sized one was roughly two and 3/4 inches in diameter and the largest one was fully 3½ inches wide.

"OK, Slut, you can stand up now and get dressed. But I want you to leave your tits out of your bra, and just fasten the blouse over top. And don't take those clamps off." I could see the look of dismay on my wife's face as she had been sincerely hoping she could have removed the clamps which were causing her excruciating pain.

I quickly grabbed several more items from around the store and then paid for the lot of them, before returning to my wife. "Let's head back to the car now, Slut", I ordered. She quickly followed after me, anxious to get out of that store before I made her do more humiliating things. With each step she took, her raw, clamped exposed nipples would rub against the fabric of her tight blouse, causing more sensations of pain. By the time we reached the car, she was a wreck.

After seating ourselves, I ordered Sally to undo her blouse. Once done, I took a good look at the effect the clamps had on my wife' poor nipples. Deciding that she had probably had enough, and since she had been very obedient in the store, I reached up, loosened the screws in the clamps, and pulled them off of her tortured tits.

"Aaaaahhhhhhhh" my wife shrieked as the bl**d rushed back to her abused nipples in a flood of pain. When the waves of pain had passed, I informed my wife, as we pulled away from the curb, that she was to leave her tits out for the remainder of the drive home.

It was dark by the time we pulled into our driveway, so there was little fear that anyone would see my wife's naked breasts, as she ran to the door, waiting to be let in. Once inside, she quickly stripped off her clothes and ran to the living room to get in the position now very familiar to her for every time I return home.

I walked over to her, and reaching into the bag I carried, pulled out one of the extra things I had purchased while at the store. It was a studded collar designed to be worn about the neck. It looked almost identical to a dog's collar. I informed Sally "you will be expected to put this collar on the moment you return home and will keep it on, unless I tell you otherwise. This will be the only piece of clothing you will be allowed to wear while in this house." I reached down and fastened the collar in place. What a beautiful contrast it was to her milky white skin.

"We had a chance to try out one of our new toys tonight, I think it only fair that we try out the other one", I informed her. Grabbing a handful of hair, I again pulled her to her feet and dragged her over to the dining room table. Pushing her face down on the table I ordered, "reach back and spread your ass-cheeks apart, Slut. Spread those legs apart further. You'd better relax or this is really going to hurt."

Opening a jar of Vaseline, which was also purchased from the store, I put a dollop on the tip of the smallest plug. I took a moment to admire the view before me. My lovely wife holding her ass-cheeks apart for me, exposing that virgin ass and her very wet cunt. Already juice was beginning to flow down her legs in anticipation of what was to come.

"Now tell me Slut, have you ever had anything in your asshole before?"

"No sir."

"Are you scared?"

"Yes sir."

"You don't want me to ram this plug up your ass, do you?"

"No sir."

"Well like it or not, you'd better get used to it, because you're going to be wearing one a lot from now on in," I informed her.

A pitiful "yes sir."

Placing the tip of the plug against her sphincter, I began to slowly push and rotate it, inching it in slowly. I could tell Sally was worried by how tense she was, which unfortunately made it very difficult to insert the plug. "You'd better relax your ass slut, or I'm going to stop being gentle, and ram this thing up there as hard as I can," I warned her.

I could see my wife was trying to relax by taking some deep breaths to control her breathing. As I pushed on the plug I could feel the difference in her sphincter, as she began to relax. Inch by inch I worked that plug into her ass. The deeper I went, the wider her asshole was stretched as I neared the thickest part of the plug.

I continued to rotate the plug and would pull it out a bit before pushing it back in again, a little further each time. "Unngghhh, ooowww, ooohhhhh." My wife was grunting now with each thrust into her ass as she desperately tried to relax enough to allow passage for the plug. I knew my wife was in a lot of pain by now from the sounds she was making and also by the fact that her knuckles were bone white from gripping her ass-cheeks so hard.

The sounds she was making and the sight of her asshole being spread so wide for the first time ever were having a positive effect on me as well. My cock was rock hard and was desperately straining to get out of my pants.

With only another 2 inches to go, I began to push harder on the plug forcing it in with greater f***e. My wife was now crying out in pain with each thrust, but dutifully held her position. At this point I didn't care anymore. I just wanted to get the plug into her fast so I could have some release of my own. The pain from the final inch was excruciating for Sally as I savagely thrust it in with all my might, finally getting the fattest part of the plug past her sphincter. A pitiful wail of pain exploded from my wife as her asshole was stretched the farthest it had ever been stretched in her entire life. Despite the awful pain, my wife was also getting turned on by all this. Her cunt was soaking wet and streams of juice were coating her entire upper legs.

Without wasting another second, I quickly shucked my pants and underwear, grabbed my cock, and buried it deep inside her in one thrust. At that, Sally's head came up off the table, with her mouth forming a silent 'O'. The stimulation in her ass and cunt were causing an overload for Sally's senses. I was being none to gentle, and savagely thrust into her cunt with wild abandon. Each time I thrust into her, my body would also push the plug deeper into her ass so it felt like she was getting fucked in both holes at the same time.

Soon I began to feel that familiar tingling in my balls signaling that I was close to cumming. I could tell Sally was also close to cumming by the sounds she was making - little grunting sounds, and she was pushing back against me with each thrust so that I would go deeper and push harder against the plug in her ass. Grabbing a thick handful of her hair, I pulled her head back causing her to arch her back painfully, and used her hair to pull Sally's body back against me with each thrust. Pulling on her hair, I was now slamming into her cunt with all my might, until I could hold out no longer. Just before the first spurt, I quickly pulled out, yanked her head around and buried my cock deep into her mouth, forcing it down her throat. She instantly began to gag, and that sensation was enough to push me over the edge. Holding her head firmly in place with my cock lodged deeply in her throat, I let go a torrent of cum. Not even giving her a chance to breathe I began shooting spurt after spurt of cum down her throat. The sensation was awesome as she gagged and coughed on my sperm, some of it leaking out of her nose and mouth.

When I had finally finished cumming in my wife's throat, I reluctantly removed my cock from her mouth. She was practically in tears by now, as she hadn't been able to breathe for a while, and as a result, was nearly in a panic. With deep breaths she tried to calm down and swallow the remains of my sperm in her mouth. Releasing my hold on her hair, I informed her that she could stand up now and sent her off to the shower to clean up. I informed her, however, that she would not be allowed to remove the plug for a while yet. With a crestfallen look on her face, she awkwardly made her way to the bathroom to get cleaned up.

Chapter 4

After that night, I began to insert the plug into my wife's ass whenever the urge overcame me. I might be sitting watching TV and would suddenly call her to my side. Ordering her to bend over in front of me, I would take the plug and work it into her asshole. Over time she became pretty good at relaxing and was able to take the plug with only a little pain. What she found difficult was trying to get around the house with the plug still inserted. I began to extend the amount of time the plug was in, forcing Sally to get used to the intruder.

One day I decided it was time to take the plug wearing to the next level. When she was on her way out one afternoon to get the groceries, I stopped her at the door and called her to my side. With a puzzled look on her face, she walked over into the living room where I was seated, and stood quietly beside my chair waiting for me to speak. Without a word, I held up the butt plug I had hidden at my side, and with a big grin on my face, waited to see my wife's reaction.

It was priceless. She knew right away my intentions, and you could see the thought of it terrified her. There was an absolutely horrified look on her face as she slowly shook her head no, but remembering her training, never said a word.

"Assume the position," I ordered. With a crest-fallen look she walked over in front of me, turned her back to me, spread her legs wide, bent over at the waist and then reached back and lifted her tight skirt up and pulled her panties down and off her legs. I never tire of seeing my wife bent over in front of me with her legs spread wide displaying that beautifully shaved pussy and tight asshole. It always causes my cock to harden almost instantly.

Scooping a small dollop of Vaseline out of the jar on the table beside me, and smearing it on the tip of the plug, I brought it to her sphincter and began pushing f***efully. This time around I wanted it to be hard and painful so that as she wandered around the grocery store, the pain from her asshole would be a constant reminder of what had just happened and would cause her to walk somewhat more gingerly, even with the plug still in her.

Pushing more aggressively that I had ever done before, Sally was soon wailing in pain as I savagely began working it into her asshole. Each brutal jab in was followed by an almost complete removal of the plug, only to be thrust once more into her. This continual stretching and then relaxing of her ass was causing absolute havoc for my wife. Her asshole was in agony, but the pain and humiliation of having this done to her was also turning her on again. The familiar odor of her arousal was soon evident as was the wetness which soon followed.

After several more vicious thrusts, the fattest part of the plug finally broke through her sphincter, causing a horrible howl of pain from Sally. With a hard slap to her ass, I told Sally to get up and put her underwear back on. She awkwardly stood and, after putting her underwear back on, looked to me for further instructions, praying I wouldn't utter the words that followed.

"Now off with you to get the groceries. You are not to remove the plug under any circumstances. The pain in your ass and the discomfort from the plug will serve as constant reminders to you of what a dirty slut you are. Now go!" I ordered.

With a face beet red from the recent activities and the verbal scolding, she awkwardly shuffled towards the door, wincing in pain with each step, as the plug rubbed against her tender sphincter.

These types of episodes increased over time, as I f***ed her to wear the plug outside more often and for greater periods of time. However, not wanting my wife to become complacent, and also wishing to push the boundaries further and further, I am always looking for new ways to humiliate my wife.

On my way home from work one evening, I had a brilliant flash of inspiration. Thinking back to the episode in the sex shop, and remembering how turned on we were from the night, I figured it was time to humiliate my wife again in front of a complete stranger. Before arriving home I had it all planned out in my mind. Just before pulling into the driveway, I quickly made a call to the local pizza shop and ordered up some supper for delivery. This way I knew I had roughly 30 minutes to enact my plan.

Of course, as I entered through the front door, I could see my wife was in her usual position. She was kneeling on the floor at the entrance to the living room, totally naked except for her collar, hands clasped behind her back and her legs spread wide open. Without uttering a word, I walked right past her into the living room, took off my pants and then ordered, "Get over here, Slut, and lay down on your back on the couch." She quickly scrambled up off her knees and ran to the couch and then lay down on it on her back.

"Now rotate around so your ass is against the back of the couch with your feet up in the air over the top. That's it, hang your head over the edge." She was sitting on the couch, except that her head was where her feet should be, and her feet were where her head would normally be. In this position, with her head hanging down over the edge of the couch, her mouth was in a perfect position to fuck it, just as if it was a pussy or ass. As well her beautiful tits and bare pussy were perfectly displayed and readily available should I wish to play with them while her mouth is being fucked.

Also

"Open wide whore," I sneered and immediately pressed my cock against her lips. I had never fucked her mouth in this position before, but I found it very erotic, and highly stimulating. Her face was completely hidden to me, as I began sawing back and forth in her mouth. I imagined what it must be like for Sally, hanging upside down, and having no control over the one thrusting hard into her mouth. With each thrust of my body, my balls would slap against her face and nose.

In this position, Sally's throat was made very accessible, and it wasn't long before I felt that familiar feeling of my cock sliding into her throat. She immediately began to gag, which always served to turn me on further and push me to higher limits. You could see her throat swell as my cock f***ed its way down.

I reached down and grasped a nipple in each hand, and using my thumb and forefinger, began to squeeze and twist the nipples. I would ease off on the pressure every time I'd pull my cock out of her throat, to listen to her gasp for breath, and whimper from the pain. Then when I'd thrust back into her throat causing her to gag once again, I'd wrench and twist her nipples horribly to hear her try to scream while choking on my cock. The muffled sounds that Sally was making was turning me on even more and made me want to do it harder and faster. After abusing her nipples for a bit, I decided to turn my attention to her now damp cunt. Taking my belt out of my pants, I folded it in half, and without warning her, whipped it down hard right on her exposed pussy lips.

Her entire body went rigid, and Sally let out a pitiful wail muffled by my cock stuffed in her mouth. It's probably a good thing my cock was down her throat, because her scream would have been deafening. I began to alternate my blows between her nipples and her exposed cunt and thighs. This way she didn't know which part of her body was going to get hit next. I'd try to time the blows to coincide with when I jammed my cock into her throat. The combination of gagging and screaming around my cock was very stimulating and soon had me ready to blow my load.

Realizing that supper would be arriving soon, I quickened my pace until I felt that familiar tingling in my balls. With a few final thrusts into her throat, I quickly pulled out and began systematically cumming all over Sally's face. I had built up quite the load at this point and when I had finally finished, she had a nice thick coat of white cum covering her entire face and even some in her hair. It was probably the most I'd ever cum to that point.

Every time I cum on my wife's face, she would always scoop it off with her fingers and lick them clean. This time, I had other plans.

"Don't touch the cum, Slut. I want you to leave it on your face. I think it's appropriate make up for a whore like you, don't you think?" I asked.

Her face reddened at this humiliation, but it didn't stop her pussy from overflowing with juices. I knew she was close to cumming from the beating she had just had, and the fresh facial.

"Stay on your back, spread your legs wide open, and masturbate for me. You have one minute to make yourself cum, or I start beating that cunt of yours, and this time I won't stop," I threatened.

With a look of panic on her face, she immediately complied. Within seconds her hands were fairly flying across her cunt, madly rubbing her clit for all its worth. Figuring a little extra stimulation couldn't hurt, I began beating her tits again. Her cries of pain quickly turned to that familiar grunting sound she makes when she's close to cumming, and her hands were practically a blur. Several seconds later, her body went rigid, and she let out a loud and long moan , "Aaaaahhhhhhhhh, I'm cumming." All of this while still wearing my cum all over her face.

When she finally came down enough to catch her breath, I ordered, "Get up, Slut, and go fetch your bathrobe. And don't touch that cum." With a puzzled look on her face, she quickly stood and scampered off to the bedroom to fetch the robe. She knew she wasn't allowed to wear clothing in the house and was beginning to become concerned over what I might have planned for her.

She quickly returned and fastened the robe in place. By this time I had also replaced my pants. No sooner had I got the buckle fastened on my belt, when the doorbell rang. Sally's eyes went wide with horror, as it quickly dawned on her what I had planned.

She was absolutely mortified, and before I had even said anything, she was already beginning to shake her head no. Fortunately for her, she remembered her training and didn't say anything.

"Here's a twenty, Slut. Go pay the man for our supper," I said, handing her a 20 dollar bill.

With shaking hands, she reluctantly took the money and hesitantly walked over to the door. Her entire body was a deep shade of red, she smelled of fresh sex from her recent orgasm and the plentiful amount of pussy juice covering her legs and cunt, and there was a whole load of cum all over her face and in her hair. She looked, and smelled, like a complete slut!!!! And whoever was on the other side of that door would immediately know that too.

Hesitating, she finally reached for the handle and slowly pulled the door open to the delivery man. The moment he caught sight of her, his mouth dropped open and his eyes practically bugged out of his head. He had to be no older than 19, and I'm sure this was a sight unlike any he had ever seen before. My wife standing there in a very skimpy bathrobe with a collar around her neck, smelling like a whorehouse and with a fresh load of cum all over her face.

The man was obviously turned on by what he saw as he had a very evident tent forming in his pants. My wife immediately noticed this and, if it is possible, turned an even darker shade of red. Remembering the rules, my wife knew she couldn't say anything unless spoken to, so she was simply f***ed to stand there on display while this young man openly gawked at my nearly naked wife. Unfortunately for her, the man had been rendered speechless by her appearance, and so simply stood there staring.

After what seemed an impossibly long time, he finally cleared his throat and croaked out, "that'll be........uh.......umm............twenty dollars, ma'am." Finally getting her cue to act she quickly handed him the twenty dollar bill, grabbed the food and closed the door, much to the chagrin of the young man.

I made Sally eat her pizza with my cum still on her face, before allowing her to clean herself up. This became a game I played with her on occasion. Sometimes I would make her keep my cum on her face for extended periods of time in the house, so that she would always be wondering if I had plans to make her answer the door again. I replayed the delivery boy scenario several more times, always choosing a different restaurant, just to humiliate my wife more as each new stranger would get to take in my wife's whorish appearance.

Chapter 5

Again, never being satisfied with leaving things as they are, and always looking for ways to add to Sally's torment and humiliation, I had the idea one day to experiment with the butt plug at the local gym Sally attends. I require Sally to stay in shape so insist that she attend the local gym at least 4 times a week. As the weeks went by her figure became even more toned which only served to accentuate how beautiful and sexy she really was.

Thursday evening, just as Sally was about to head out the door, I called her over to me. With a worried look on her face, she quietly walked over and stood patiently at my side.

"Slut, after you have worked out, I have some instructions for you that I will expect you to follow to the letter. If you do not, I will find out, and the punishment for that disobedience will be so severe, you will wish you were dead," I threatened. She glumly nodded her head. "I want you to choose a locker that is located in the center of the locker room. Once you are done with your shower, you are to proceed to your locker, dress and then you will take this plug and shove it up your ass right there at your locker." A shocked look passed over my wife's face. She knew how busy the gym can get, and trying to put the butt plug in unobtrusively would be an almost impossible task should there be a crowd in the locker room. To make things even more difficult, I gave her a time line she had to follow. "You will work out for exactly 1 hour and then you will have 15 minutes to shower, dress and put the plug in. I will know if you shorten your workout any, so don't even think about it. I will expect you back in exactly 1 hour and 30 minutes, (knowing it takes between 5 and 7 minutes to drive to the gym). Is that clear, Slut?"

A meek, "Yes sir."

Taking the plug and a small jar of Vaseline and stuffing them in her purse, Sally nearly flew out the door, not wanting to waste any time. By the time she reached the gym, her stomach was in knots as she continually rehashed in her mind what was going to happen after her workout. Subconsciously, she probably realized that if she chose to cheat and put the plug in once she was in the car I would probably never find out, but her training at this point had become so ingrained, that she never even considered the possibility of disobeying an order.

As Sally made her way from one piece of equipment to another, her mind kept coming back to what she was going to be required to do immediately following her workout. Suffice it to say, her workout this day wasn't a very productive one as she was constantly being distracted by her thoughts. She was so distracted, in fact, that she never even noticed the dirty looks she was getting from Laura Dern, one of the secretaries who worked in the same office as me. The only way to describe Laura would be to say she was an absolute knockout. She stood tall at 5'8", had jet black hair with the greenest eyes you've ever seen, and the curves in her body could probably kill a man.

Unfortunately, she knew she was hot and carried herself in a haughty and arrogant manner. Laura enjoys the attention she gets from men, and certainly doesn't want to have to share it with another woman. She likely views Sally as a threat at the gym as the men also appreciate my wife's beauty and will lavish attention upon her as well.

Exactly an hour later, Sally dropped whatever she had been absently doing, and made a beeline for the showers. Quickly shucking the skimpy workout clothing, she ran to the shower, and washed her hair and body as quickly as she could. Her hands were practically shaking by now and she had such an awful knot in her stomach that she thought she was going to throw up. On weak knees, Sally hastily walked over to her locker, grabbed her towel and dried her body as fast as she could. Once done, she reached into her locker, retrieved her skimpy little bra and fastened it in place. She then took out the nearly sheer blouse which was several sizes too small and quickly buttoned it up. Lastly, she took out her mini skirt, which just barely covered her ass cheeks, and pulled it up over her legs and butt, fastening the clasp at her hip.

Checking her watch, Sally realized with a panic that she only had 8 left minutes to finish the job and get the butt plug into her ass. With a hurried glance around the room, she breathed an almost audible sigh when she realized that there was no one else in the locker room with her. This was a rare stroke of luck for Sally, as the gym is usually more packed in the evenings, and normally there are always people coming and going from the locker rooms.

Reaching into her purse, Sally removed the plug, opened the jar of Vaseline, and applied a liberal amount to the tip of the plug. Again with a nervous look about the room, Sally got into as comfortable a position as she could in order to facilitate putting the plug up her ass as unobtrusively as possible. Holding the plug in her right hand, she leaned forward until her weight was being supported by her left hand resting on the bench in front of her. She then spread her legs apart as best she could in the short skirt, reached back with her right hand and began trying to work the plug into her asshole as quickly as she could. She knew that at any minute, someone could walk through the locker room door and catch Sally in the act. This extra stress wasn't helping Sally any, as it caused her sphincter to tighten up more than usual, making it that much more difficult for her to insert the plug. Knowing she was running out of time, and fearing that someone was going to walk through that door any minute, she began forcing the plug into her ass as hard as she could. Her face was a mask of pain and fear, and she ground the plug in with vicious thrusts. She began to inadvertently make little noises of pain as she got to the thicker part of the plug.

"ahh, ohh, oww." She had to bite her lip to prevent herself from crying out loudly in pain. Through her haze of pain, Sally began to realize the effect her self-humiliation was having on her body. Her bare pussy was soaked with juices and it began to run in rivulets down her legs. Without even thinking about it, Sally brought her left hand to her pussy and began to rub her clit with a focused intensity. Within a minute of touching her pussy, Sally was near orgasm, and with one final thrust, pushed the plug all the way into her ass. This last twinge of pain was all it took to push her over the edge and bring on a short, but intense, orgasm. With flushed face, hair damp with sweat, and nipples hard as rocks, Sally stood up and again quickly glanced around the room praying someone hadn't seen that most humiliating of acts. With another sigh of relief when no one was spotted, Sally packed up her bag and hastily left the gym.

Racing through the traffic, Sally just made it home with a minute to spare. I was a bit disappointed as I secretly had been hoping she would have been a bit late so that I would have had a legitimate reason to punish my wife. Oh well, there will be many more opportunities I realized.

Chapter 6

Just last week, I received some amazing news at work. Because of all the new contracts I had recently won for our company, which equated to a shit-load of money for the Boss, I was given a promotion which came with a substantial pay raise. Unfortunately, it also had its drawbacks too. The new job meant that I would have a lot of traveling to do, which translated into being away from home regularly. Sally was happy for me about the promotion, but I could also tell she was upset about the prospect of me being away for extended periods of time. I had never been away from her for longer than a weekend, and those times were far and few between. Now she was facing the prospect of having me away for a week or more at a time. Sally never came right out and said it, but I could tell she was bothered. She never was very good at hiding her emotions, and tended to wear them on her sleeves.

As a way to distract her from my inevitable departure, I planned a weekend away for the two of us. It had been a while since we had any vacation, so would do us both some good to get away and relax, and, to be honest, I also had some ideas that I wanted to try out.

The place I chose for our getaway was about three and a half hours away, which was just far enough away that the likelihood of us running into someone we knew would be pretty low. It was a city I had been to before on several previous occasions, so was familiar with many of its sites and businesses. There was one particular motel I remembered which was perfect for what I had planned so, conveniently, this was where we ended up booking our accommodation. It was a larger motel built in the shape of a 'U'. The main office was at one end of the 'U' and the rooms were all outside access rooms opening up into the middle of the 'U', which was just a large parking lot. Each room was identical in appearance, having both a normal door for an entrance and also a sliding glass patio door next to it.

Without my wife's knowledge, I had arranged prior to our arrival to have a room at the end of the other 'U' (not the one the office was on). I did not let on to my wife that I had anything planned as I wanted the episode to be a complete surprise to her, thereby adding to the humiliation of the situation.

After unpacking our bags from the vehicle, I suggested to Sally we shower, then get dressed up and head out for dinner and a late movie. She loved the idea as it had been months since we'd been out to a movie together and so quickly began to get ready. I'm sure in the back of her mind she was wondering if I had something planned or not, but I wasn't going to give her the satisfaction of knowing. I pretended for all the world as if we were just a normal married couple on their way out to dinner and a movie.

All through dinner my wife kept glancing at me wondering if I had something up my sleeve. I kept up the facade though, and acted like the perfect gentleman throughout the entire meal. Once we were finished eating, I paid the bill and we departed the restaurant without incident. By now, Sally was beginning to relax and perhaps convince herself that maybe this was just a dinner and a movie and that I didn't have anything planned for her. By the time we were halfway through the movie, all apprehension was gone from Sally, and she was thoroughly relaxed in my arms happily watching the flick.

Once the movie was over, we strolled casually back to the vehicle, and on the ride back to the motel Sally was completely at ease. I dare say she nearly fell asl**p, she was that relaxed. It was all I could do to not start snickering to myself, as I thought over the events which were about to unfold. It was going to be the most humiliating night ever for Sally.

Upon entering the parking lot, I drove right past our room and proceeded to a parking spot at the far end of the building our room was in. This drew a puzzled expression from Sally, but she was quickly appeased as I explained that as it was such a beautiful night, I thought it would be nice to end it off with a short walk.

Once the door to our room was closed, I dropped the hammer on Sally. "Take off your clothes, Slut" I ordered in my dominant tone of voice. The absolute look of shock on Sally's face made the entire evening worth it. She quickly stripped her clothes off until she stood naked in front of me.

"Put your collar on, Slut," I said holding her collar in my left hand. She took the collar and fastened it about her neck. I always marveled at how absolutely beautiful she looked naked in front of me with nothing but a collar about her neck. "Now here is what is going to happen. You are going to put this blouse and skirt on." The blouse was this tiny little nearly transparent button up shirt which left very little to the imagination. The skirt was simply a black rectangle of material that fastened about the waist by buttoning one end to the other. It was so short that it barely came to the bottom of her ass cheeks and so tight that the buttons were nearly popping from the stress.

"You will then take these clamps and this butt plug and walk to our car." In my other hand I held her nipple clamps and the middle sized butt plug (2 3/4 inch diameter) which, up until now, she had never taken anything that size in her ass before. "You will then climb into the back of our car and close the door behind you." We have a station wagon, so there would be lots of room for what I had planned next. "Once inside, Slut, you will strip naked. You will then take those clamps and you will put them on your nipples. You will then tighten them tighter than they have ever been before. I will caution you that if I do not think they are tight enough, then I will tie you spread-eagled on the bed and proceed to beat your tits and pussy with my belt until you can't even scream any more. Is that clear, Slut?" I asked, in my most threatening voice.

She meekly nodded her head.

"Then you will get on your knees facing the front with your ass raised high and your head down on the floor and proceed to put that plug in your ass." In this position, her ass would be visible to anyone looking out of the rooms across the parking lot, but Sally would not be able to see anything herself with her head down like that. "You will remain in that position, no matter what, until that plug is all the way in your asshole. Once the plug is fully seated you will then stay in that position for a further 100 seconds. I will expect you to count that time out loud, Slut. Only then will you be allowed to sit up and get dressed. However, when you do get dressed, you will only button the very bottom button of your blouse. And for the skirt, you will fasten only the top button, and I want the buttons aligned with the crack of your ass." Throughout my instructions, Sally's face became redder and redder as the full import of my words hit her, and she realized how humiliating the next few minutes were going to be for her.

"You will then exit the vehicle and walk back to our room and await further instructions at that time. Is that clear, Slut?"

"Yes sir," she quietly murmured.

"Then go", I ordered.

Grabbing the clamps and plug she turned, opened the door and quietly padded out of the room, closing the door behind her. I quickly ran, and from another bag, pulled out our video camera. Up until now, we had never filmed any of our episodes, so I knew that the introduction of the camera here would make this episode that much more humiliating. She would know that it would mean we would be able to watch her humiliation over and over, and if I chose, I could then also show it to someone else, which would also compound the humiliation.

Once Sally was sufficiently far enough away, I quietly crept out of our room and sneaked down the row of parked cars, remaining hidden from Sally. I did not want her to know I was going to be watching and filming her

humiliating herself. From my vantage point several cars away I observed my wife open the back hatch of our station wagon and climb inside, closing the door behind her. Flipping the camera on, I began filming Sally's humiliation. With only a slight hesitation, Sally undid the buttons on her blouse and skirt and removed both so that she sat completely naked in the back of our station wagon. Thankfully, due to the late hour, there was no traffic, nor anyone walking about.

Then, with another furtive glance around the parking lot, Sally reached down and picked up the clamps from the car floor. Reaching first for her right nipple, she attached the clamp in place. Then she did the same for the left one. Once both were in place, she reached up and with a hand on each clamp, began turning the screws. Zooming in with the camera, I was able to get a nice close-up of what she was doing to her nipples. After the first few turns, I noticed her nipples were becoming distended and darkening in color. Her face began to contort in pain and I could tell she was reaching her threshold. However, Sally continued to turn the screws several more turns until it was quite obvious that she was visibly in agony. Her nipples were almost black and looked obscene protruding from her pink breasts. Even from where I crouched, I could hear her yelps of pain. It was obvious she had taken my threat seriously about the tightness of the clamps and that she was really trying to please me

Seeing my wife doing all of this to herself simply to please me, made me realize how lucky I really was and how much I loved my wife. I was almost tempted to call everything off at that moment, but I realized that Sally needed this as much as I did, so I kept the camera rolling.

Once Sally was satisfied with the tightness of the clamps, she took one last look about the parking lot before getting on her hands and knees and then placing her head down to the floor of the car. Once she was in position, I moved closer to the car with the camera, so that I could film every detail of her self-humiliation. Reaching for the plug, Sally brought it up to her asshole and began attempting to push it in. However, without lubrication and due to her nervousness and the size of the plug, she was not making any headway. Beginning to get desperate as she realized that someone could come along any minute and see what she was doing, Sally began rubbing the plug along her pussy crack, working the tip into her cunt. Soon the plug was glistening with pussy juice and she was easily inserting the plug fully into her cunt.

Sally then took the slickened anal plug, and once again began trying to insert it into her asshole. This time, she was able to slowly make some headway, and began to very slowly fill her ass with this rubber invader. Using short plunging motions, Sally was able to work a little bit more of the plug into her ass with each thrust. As she got into a rhythm with her hands, she began, almost imperceptibly at first, to gently rock her ass back and forth against the thrusts of the plug. The more aggressive she became with her thrusts, the harder she pushed back with her ass.

It was all so surreal watching this through the lens of the video camera. I practically had to pinch myself to remind me that I wasn't just watching a video of someone else's life or experiences, but was in fact living the proverbial dream myself. Until recently, all these episodes were simply figments of my imagination, and I had truly believed that was where they would stay. I never imagined, even in my wildest, darkest dreams, that I would actually be living these fantasies out, with my wife of all people.

Shaking myself out of my reverie, I could see that the going was starting to get tougher as the plug now stretched her sphincter to the width of the smaller plug. She had never had anything larger than the smallest plug, and she knew that the last 3/4 of an inch was going to be the most painful. With rugged determination, Sally renewed her thrusting motion on her asshole and very slowly, and painfully, began working the last of the plug into her ass. Even through the closed windows, I could her ragged breathing and the occasional muted yelp of pain as the plug continued to stretch her asshole further than it had ever been stretched before.

Finally, with a particularly hard thrust, and a loud mewl of pain, Sally pushed the plug past its thickest part. I watched in fascination as her asshole quickly closed around the base of the plug, thereby guaranteeing that the plug was not going anywhere anytime soon. Remembering my instructions, Sally remained in position, and began counting aloud. That was my cue to quickly head back to the room and prepare for the final phase of her humiliation.

Once Sally had reached 100 she quickly sat up, reached for her blouse, and hastily put her arms through it. With dismay, Sally realized that with only the bottom button fastened, it would not take much for her breasts to fall out of her top, as well as the fact that the chain attached to her nipples was clearly visible swaying between her tortured tits. Her skirt, she realized would not offer any better protection than her top. With only the top button fastened on it, both globes of her ass would become visible with each step she took.

With a quick glance around the parking lot, Sally awkwardly climbed out of the back of the station wagon and closed the door as quietly as possible. Now Sally was faced with a difficult decision. If she made her way back to the room as quickly as she could, she would reduce the amount of time exposed, but the long strides would cause her breasts to come out of her top and would completely expose her ass and the secret hidden within. On the other hand, she could take her time heading back to the room by taking short mincing steps, which might keep her breasts in her top and would keep her ass covered as much as possible. In the end, modesty won out, and Sally opted to take her time heading back to the room so as to limit the amount of skin she was exposed, should anyone happen to come across her on the walk back.

The look of relief on Sally's face was almost comical when she finally reached the door to the room without exposing herself and being seen by anyone. The expression on her face quickly changed to one of dismay when she reached for the doorknob and found it locked.

With a stern voice, I spoke through the door. "Slut, the key is on the ground at your feet. You are to remain facing the door and will slowly bend over, keeping your legs straight at all times. Once the key is in hand, you are to remain bent over like that for a full 10 seconds, and only then will you be allowed to stand up and enter the room."

Sally quickly complied with my demands. With her feet shoulder width apart, she began to slowly bend over. Before she was even a quarter of the way down, her tortured tits fell out of her top and were swaying freely in the wind with the chain still attached between them. Once she was fully bent over, not only were her breasts completely exposed but so were her other most private parts. The skirt had fully parted in the back, exposing her shaven pussy and her newly filled asshole. The full import of this position was not lost on Sally and she realized that every intimate detail of her body was clearly exposed to anyone who happened to look this way.

Her face was a dark shade of red by the time she reached 10 and quickly stood up with the key in hand. With a shaking hand, Sally inserted it in the knob and quickly entered the room. Before the door was even fully closed, I barked out, "Strip Slut! I want to see your handiwork." I didn't want to let on, just yet, that I had been watching her performance.

With only 2 buttons to undo, Sally was quickly naked in front of me again, except for the collar around her neck. I made a great show of inspecting her nipples and ass, and as I did, I could see the nervous look on my wife's face. She was hoping that I would be pleased with the tightness of her clamps, as I'm sure they probably could not go any tighter than they were right now. The pain throbbing from her tortured nipples had to be excruciating by now.

"Very nicely done, Slut. Frankly I'm surprised." I commented. The look of happiness on her face from learning that I was pleased with her, almost melted my resolve to do what I had planned next, but with a deep breath, I pushed on. "You have done very well so far, Slut, and now there is one last thing for you to do."

While Sally had been counting to 100 in the back of the car, and then slowly making her way back to the room, I had taken that time to prepare the room for her. Turning off all the lights, except the corner floor lamp by the sliding glass patio doors, I had placed the video camera on the night stand beside the bed. The table was far enough back from the light that Sally would never see it. I had then removed several more items I had specially packed for this trip and finished preparing the room. I only switched the camera back on when I had heard Sally at the door.

"Turn around, Slut, and walk over to the patio doors. I want you to open the curtains fully. I have a little surprise for you," I said with a smile on my face. With halting steps, Sally walked over to the curtains covering the patio doors and slowly pulled them apart, aware that with the light shining on her, she would be visible to anyone who chose to look this way. As she parted them she caught sight of what I had attached to one of the panes of glass. Using a powerful suction cup, I had attached the largest, black dildo my wife had ever seen. It had to be at least 9 inches long, and thick enough that my wife wouldn't be able to wrap her hand completely around it.

The look of shock on my wife's face was priceless. All colour in her face had drained, she was wide-eyed and her mouth hung open in the shape on an 'O' as she stared at the b**st attached to the window. I had attached it low to the ground, and without it being said, my wife quickly figured out what the next step was going to be.

While she was staring at the monstrous cock I began to notice an odour in the room. I quickly realized that it was the smell of Sally's sex. Without any additional physical stimulation, she was getting wet from just the visual cues.

"Turn around, Slut, and face me," I ordered. Walking up to her I placed my hand on her pussy and immediately felt the wetness there. "Is my little Slut getting turned on thinking about ramming that giant cock up her cunt?" I asked.

A faint nod of her head, as I continued to lightly finger her soaking pussy.

"And the humiliation of having to do it in front of anyone who happens to be walking by, is also turning you on

isn't it?"

Again a nod of the head. Colour had returned to her face by now and her eyes began to flutter closed as she enjoyed the stimulation on her pussy.

"Well, here is how it's going to happen, Slut. You are going to get on your hands and knees and back yourself onto that cock. I want to see that cock fully buried in that cunt of yours as quickly as possible. If so much as an inch is showing, I will beat your tits and nipples mercilessly. Do you understand?"

A very quick nod of the head. Her face had a scared look on it now as she began to worry about how she was going to get something that big completely inside of her, as she had never taken anything even close to that size before.

"While you are fucking that cock, you will rub your cunt with one hand and attempt to make yourself come. You will, however, not cum until you have asked for permission. Is that clear?"

"Yes sir."

"Get down on your knees now, Slut." She quickly complied. Reaching behind me, I grabbed the blindfold I had brought and held it in front of her face. "You will wear this the entire time because I do not want you to know how many people will be watching your little show for me." I purposely worded it that way, because I wanted her to wonder if I had planned an audience for her. Not knowing would just increase the humiliation for her ten fold.

After fastening the blindfold in place, Sally began crawling backwards on her hands and knees until she felt the cock touch her ass. At the same time, I removed my clothes, grabbed the video camera from the night stand, and began filming her humiliation close up.

Sally reached between her legs and grabbed hold of the tip of the dildo and guided it towards her cunt. She was so turned on by now that the juices were already soaking the insides of her legs. Once the tip was inside, she began to back up further onto the cock. With my threat still fresh in her mind of beating her tits if she didn't have the cock buried as soon as possible inside her, she began impaling herself on the cock as quickly as she could manage. Lubrication wasn't an issue, but it was still very hard going as she had never been stretched that far before.

As she moved back and forth on the cock, taking a little more in each time, she began to finger her pussy. Her hand movements were slow at first, but it didn't take long before they were fairly flying across her clit. By the time she had 8 inches buried in her, she was grunting with the exertion, and a sheen of sweat was visible on her brow.

"Come on Slut, get that fucking cock in there now, or do I need to start beating your tits?" I hollered at her.

"No sir. Sorry sir," she mumbled. But her pace quickened.

Finally, after several minutes, Sally had managed to bury the entire length of the dildo up her cunt. She had lost all inhibitions now, and was hardly aware of her surroundings. The entire scene was beginning to overwhelm her senses. She was now ramming the cock in and out of her cunt with such abandon that with each thrust her ass would slap against the glass of the window spreading her cheeks wide open and shoving the butt plug further up her ass.

I could only imagine what the scene would have looked like from outside. Seeing her ass spread wide open with two large cocks filling both her holes and the window getting wetter with each thrust from her pussy juices.

Sally's hand was madly rubbing her clit and her still clamped nipples were rubbing against the carpet as she moved back and forth against the window. She was slamming back against the window so hard, that I began to worry she might actually break it. The sights and smells were overwhelming for me as well and I was stroking my cock with wild abandon with my free hand. Sensing that her orgasm was near, I reminded her, "Remember, whore, you are not to cum to without my permission".

Immediately, with laboured breathing, she began begging, "Please sir, let this Slut cum. This filthy whore needs to cum. Please sir, please!"

After making her grovel a little more I finally told her she could cum.

With a smile on her face, she quickened her pace even more and prepared for the most intense orgasm of her life. Just as she, and I, were about to cum, I yanked the blindfold off her face and allowed her for the first time to see that I had been filming her humiliation the entire time. A look of shock and humiliation passed over her face as she stared up into the camera, and then the orgasm slammed into her. With a scream, Sally began cumming with such an intensity that I worried she might pass out. She had buried the dildo completely inside her and held it there as the waves of pleasure washed over her.

Not able to hold out any longer myself, I ordered through gritted teeth, "Look up at me Slut," and as soon as she did, I let loose with stream after stream of cum all over her face and in her hair. By the time I had finished cumming, her face was covered in white streamers of cum, and the beauty of it all was that it had been captured entirely on camera.

I can't remember ever cumming that much and, when I was finally spent on her face, I allowed her to disengage from the cock and close the d****s. With gentleness, I reached for her breasts, and as I removed one clamp and then the other, accompanied by screams of pain from Sally as the bl**d rushed back into her tortured nipples, I told her how much I loved her and how proud of her I was for everything.

We cuddled together on the bed for a while talking about the evening and how she felt about the whole situation, including using the video camera, and she admitted that it had been intensely pleasurable for her, and that she enjoyed when I made her do things which humiliated her.

After a bit more time, I plugged the video camera into the TV and we watched her performance for the first time while making love on the bed. It was certainly one of the most memorable weekends we have had to date.

*******************************************

The video camera has now become a regular part of our daily lives. Most of our sessions are now taped and neatly catalogued in our bedroom entertainment center.

Sally also has adjusted well to my frequent trips out of town. Before I go, I make sure to leave detailed instructions with her on how she is to dress, what chores she is to perform, and what acts I expect her to do and when. This type of structure helps her cope with being alone and makes the time pass quickly and enjoyable for her. Where once she was reluctant about my going away on these trips, she now anticipates them as I always come home with another amazing experience planned and ready to go.... Continue»
Posted by Azmodaz 10 months ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 24020  |  
94%
  |  8

The making of a black cock craving wife


This is the story of how my sweet wife turned into a
black cock craving hot wife.

***

This is the story of how I became the lucky husband of
a hot wife.

My wife, Lola and I were laying on the couch one
Saturday afternoon kissing. I was massaging her large
tits and pinching her nipples, making her moan.

I asked her if she ever fantasized while we were making
love, and she hesitated. I asked again, and she said
that she did sometimes. I asked her to explain, and she
said, "While I was in college I supported myself by
working as a cocktail waitress. One day a group of
black men sat at one of my tables. I went to take their
order, and while I was standing there, one of the men
ran his hand up my leg to my pussy, pushing my panties
aside and shoved his fingers into me. I didn't know
what to do and just stood there.

As he finger fucked me, he and his friends made
comments about my tits and ass. I was getting hot and I
u*********sly opened my legs. He continued to ram his
large fingers into me until I came, standing there with
all the customers watching. He never said a word to me
and went back to talking with his friends like nothing
had happened." She told me that since that time she
would fantasize about being used by black men.

I moved down between her legs and removed her shorts
and panties and asked her to close her eyes and imagine
she was fucking a large black cock. I lowered my head
between her legs and shoved my tongue into her wet
pussy. She cried out and raised her hips. She was
moaning and moving her ass side to side as I sucked her
clit into my mouth. As I did so, she arched her back
and climaxed, crying out, "Oh god, I love fucking black
cock!"

When she had relaxed, I asked her if she had ever acted
on her desires, and she said she had done some flirting
and touching, but had never actually had sex with a
black man. I asked her to tell me about some of the men
that excited her. She told me she didn't want me to get
angry and I assured her I would not.

"At work they hired a young man, Josh, to manage the
copy center and library. His skin is deep black and it
looks like velvet. His eyes seem to look right through
me and he makes my pussy wet just looking at him. He
started coming by my area just to talk and would lean
in close to whisper to me that he liked my dress or
that I smelled nice. When I would go to the copy room,
he would rest his hand on my hip as he passed behind
me. One day as his walked by, he put both of his hands
on my hips and stood very close behind me, and when I
didn't object, he moved closer until he was pressing
his crotch against my ass and began moving his hips,
against me.

I was getting so hot; I would have exploded if he had
touched my pussy. He reached around me and took my
nipples in his fingers and pulled on them. He kissed my
neck and as I leaned back he kissed me, shoving his
tongue into my mouth. We kissed for several minutes
until we heard someone entering the room and he just
walked away." Lola said that they had not had another
opportunity to re-live their first encounter.

She said that the way he just used her made her so hot
she would have done anything he wanted. I told her that
I loved her and that if she wanted to fulfill her
fantasy that it would be all right with me. She asked
me if I was serious, and I told her I was. She kissed
me and pulled me on top of her and my hard cock easily
entered her wet cunt. As we fucked, I asked her if she
wanted to be a black cock slut, and when I said that,
she screamed, "Yes! God yes! I want to be used like a
whore by black men, I want to be filled with their
cum!" I came, filling her with my sperm and then she
licked my cock clean.

When she came home the next day, she looked flushed and
worried. I asked her what was wrong, and she said she
had something to tell me. Lola said that she had gone
into the library at the office late in the afternoon,
when most of the others had left. She was looking for a
journal and Josh came down the isle towards her. As he
reached her, he reached up under her dress and held his
hand flat against her pussy. I asked what she did and
she said, "I spread my legs, and kissed him.

He pushed me into his office, and closed the door and
locked it. He told me to get on my knees and as I did,
he took his pants off and I reached into his shorts and
pulled his cock out. I had never seen such a beautiful
cock! It was black and shiny with a large purple head.
Honey, his cock must have been at least 10 inches long
and was so thick I had trouble getting him in my mouth.
I wanted to please him so much. He told me to suck his
cock like the slut I was and I licked the head, running
my tongue around it, and kissed his shaft down to his
balls.

He said that he always knew I wanted to be a black mans
whore and closed his eyes as I took his cock in my
mouth. He held my head and shoved his cock in and out,
fucking my mouth. I must have sucked him for more than
30 minutes when he told me he was going to cum, and I
was to swallow it all. His cock seemed to grow, and
then I felt his hot sperm fill my mouth. I never missed
a drop. When I finished licking his cock clean, he
pulled me up and nearly tore my clothes off of me. He
then told me to lie down on his desk. He lifted my legs
and began to lick my pussy slowly, running his tongue
up and down and using his fingers to massage my clit.

I was begging him to fuck me, but he said that I was
his whore, and he would fuck me when and where he
wanted. As he said that, I started to cum and he stood
up, spread my legs wide and shoved that beautiful large
black cock into my pussy. It was so tight that I didn't
think I could take it, but as he sank more and more of
it into me, I knew that he could do what ever he wanted
to me. When I could feel his balls tight against my ass
he stopped and asked me what I wanted. I told him that
I wanted him to use me, to fuck me, to make me suck his
cock and be his slut.

He started moving his hips, pulling almost all the way
out before he would slowly shove it back into me. He
was making me loose control and he knew it. He picked
up speed and began to really fuck me. At some point I
became aware that I was screaming at him to fuck me
hard and pound my married white pussy."

Lola told me that he fucked her for the rest of the
day, and that she came at least a dozen times. When she
finished she asked if I was mad, and I said, "Show me."
She took her dress off, letting it drop from her
shoulders to the floor. I could see bite marks on her
lovely tits, and her pussy lips were swollen and
flushed. But the most startling sight was that her
pussy was bald. She said that her new lover wanted her
pussy shaved clean, and she had to do it for him, after
all, he was her master. She asked again if I was mad,
and I told her to get on her knees and she dropped to
the floor and took my hardening cock in her mouth. She
sucked it, moving her head up and down and swirling her
tongue over the head.

I asked her if she enjoyed being used by him and she
said, "It was the most exciting thing I have ever
experienced, and I loved being filled with his black
cock and having so much of his cum in me that it ran
down my legs and ass."

She continued to suck my cock until I came in her mouth
and she swallowed every drop. I asked her if she wanted
to continue to fuck black men and she said she would
love it. I told her that from then on, I wanted to
watch her with her lovers, either in the same room, on
video, or in hiding, whichever worked best and she
agreed.

***

Two days later, I was at the mall and I saw my lovely
wife sitting at a table in a café there. As I walked
towards her, a handsome black man about 30 sat down at
her table so I stopped to watch. He wrapped his arm
around her shoulder and his hand cupped her breast. She
didn't move to stop him. I heard her say, "Want to go
to my house? My husband won't be home for hours."

He nodded and they stood to leave.

I nearly ran to my car and raced home. I parked around
the block and ran to the house. I opened all the d****s
and a cracked a few windows so that I could hear and
waited in the back yard. It's a good thing we have a
high fence providing complete privacy. When I heard the
car doors slam, I went to the window and watched as my
wife and her lover came into the living room. He told
her to dance and strip for him. She turned that stereo
on to a slow beat and began grinding her hips as she
unbuttoned her blouse and tossed it aside. She removed
her bra, revealing her tits and I could see her nipples
were already hard and extended.

She dropped her pants to the floor and kicked them
away. She turned her back to him and pulled her panties
down, bending at the waist, completely exposing her
sweet pussy and ass to him. He had removed his clothes
and was stroking his growing cock. He sat on the couch
and she knelt between his legs and took his cock into
her mouth. Her head bobbed up and down while he talked
to her. She asked her if she was his whore, and she
nodded yes. He asked if she would do whatever he told
her, and again she nodded yes.

He said, "That's good, because I know a lot of black
cocks that would love to be in your sweet white pussy."
He picked up his cell phone while she continued to suck
his cock and he told someone our address and told them
to "bring the others."

When he came in her mouth she swallowed all of his
sperm and then licked his cock until he was hard again.
He told her to put on a pair of her highest high heels,
nothing else. She went to the bedroom and put on the
red leather 6" heels I had bought her for our
anniversary and returned to her lover. There was a
knock on the door and she told her to go answer it. She
started to pick up her clothes and he told her to go as
she was. She stood and went to the door. When she
opened it, 4 more young black men walked in.

As they moved past her, they all grabbed her tits, ass
or pussy. She went back to the living room and Josh
said, "This is the new white married slut I told you
about. She'll fuck anyone I tell her too, won't you
whore?"

Lola said, "Yes master, I will fuck or suck any black
cock you want me to. I want to please you and make you
proud of me."

My cock was so hard that it hurt. I pulled it out and
started stroking it while watching my lovely wife being
a true whore for these strange black men. All of them
took their clothes off revealing large, hardening
cocks. They sat down and Josh told Lola to suck all of
them until they came in her mouth. She knelt down and
began licking the first cock and then sucked him into
her mouth.

He moved his hips fucking her face for several minutes
until he groaned and I knew he had filled her mouth
with his seed. She swallowed it as directed and crawled
to the next cock and repeated her performance. After
she had the sperm of all five men in her mouth, Josh
told her to lie down on the low table in front of the
couch. She did and spread her legs offering her body to
these black men. One stood between her legs and started
rubbing the head of his cock over her pussy.

She moaned and begged him, "P-please fuck me, put your
black cock in my married white pussy, please!!"

He told her to put his cock in her pussy. She wrapped
her hand around his cock and shoved it in her body. He
started ramming in and out of her body telling her she
was a slut, and whore for black cock, that she would
never want any other cocks in her. He was slamming his
cock into her so hard that he was forcing her forward
over the table. One of the others stepped up and shoved
his cock into her mouth. They started a rhythm, fucking
her pussy and mouth at the same time. She took a cock
in each hand and began stroking them.

They were all laughing and talking about what a great
cocksucker and fuck my wife was. Josh said, "She is
going to get all the black cock she wants. I think the
next time, we can take her to the club and have her
fuck all the guys. She can do at least 25 guys, can't
you, slut?"

Lola just nodded with her mouth filled with black cock.
The one between her legs started moaning and I saw his
balls tighten. He slammed into her and held his cock in
her as he filled her pussy with his cum. When he was
done, he pulled out and I could see his sperm leaking
from her pussy. She held her legs open wide and another
cock was soon filling her body.

The cock in her mouth began to erupt and he came so
much that it leaked out of her mouth around his cock
and down her cheek. She looked so beautiful. Another
cock was shoved into her mouth and soon she had one
more load of sperm filling her mouth and pussy. Each
man fucked her, and she sucked them all at least one.
Lola said, "We need to hurry, my husband will be coming
home soon."

Josh picked her up and turned her over the arm of the
couch, face down. He rubbed his cock over her cum
filled pussy, lubricating it. He placed the head of his
cock at the entrance to her ass and pushed until it
disappeared into her. She clenched her teeth and pushed
back to get him all the way in her ass. He slowly sank
inch by inch into her ass. When he was all the way in
he began to stroke in and out of her ass. She was
loosing it. She was panting, moaning, and grinding her
ass in circles as his cock filled her ass. Lola was
talking to him saying, "Yes, I love your black cock in
my ass, fuck my ass like he dirty whore I am!"

The other men were cheering him on and he began to
really bang his cock in and out of her ass. I could
tell she was close to cumming and when he started
filling her ass with his hot sperm, she began shaking
and crying, having the most intense orgasm I had ever
seen. When he was done, Josh pulled out of her ass and
she dropped to the floor completely spent. They all
dressed and left, slapping each other on the back and
telling Lola she was their slut now and that she was to
be available whenever they wanted her. She shook her
head yes and they left.

I waited for a few minutes and then went to my car and
drove home. When I entered, Lola was still on the floor
and sperm was leaking from her pussy. She looked at me
and said, "Did you like what you saw?" I went to her
and shoved my cock into her mouth and fucked her face
until I had added my sperm to that of her black lovers.

That was the beginning of our new sex life. She fucks
and sucks any man she wants, most of them black, and
she lets me watch or she tells me all the details while
I fuck her used pussy.

We had hired a young woman, Mary, to be a house keeper
as we were very busy and she in turn hired a young man
to help her. His name was Dan and he was tall, dark
haired, with blue eyes. I would notice that he would
spend a lot of time in the rooms Lola was in. One day,
Mary, the housekeeper said, "you know he wants to fuck
your wife, right?"

Dan looked horrified.

I told him that it did not bother me as Lola was a big
girl and could do what she wanted. He asked if he could
go upstairs to where she was and I said that it was all
right with me. He went up at a run. He was up there a
few minutes and then I went up quietly. I stood in the
bath room door where I could see Dan and Lola engaged
in a deep kiss. Her hand was on the front of his pants
massaging the impressive bulge.

He pulled her t-shirt over her head exposing her lovely
tits and took one nipple into his mouth and sucked
hard. She moaned and opened the zipper on his pants,
reached in and pulled his cock free. It must have been
12 inches or more, and was not completely hard yet! She
dropped to her knees and sucked him into her mouth. He
watched, mesmerized as his cock disappeared through her
full lips. She sucked him until he was hard as steel
and then she kicked off her pants and lay back on our
bed, spreading her legs wide, giving him full access to
her body.

He stepped forward and slowly entered her pussy. She
wrapped her legs around him, pulling him tight to her.
Their mouths met in a kiss and their hips started
moving in time, his cock moving in and out of my wife's
pussy. She was panting and squirming under him. He
looked at her and said that he had often masturbated to
fantasies of fucking her and having his cock in her hot
pussy was so much better that anything he could have
imagined. She asked him what he fantasized about doing
to her.

Dan continued to slowly make love to my wife and said,
"I especially like to think about fucking you in my
dorm room and having my friends walk in on us and then
help gang bang you all night, when I think of that I
can't help cumming."

Lola asked if some of his friends were black and he
said that many of them were. She then told him she
would love to come to his room and fulfill his fantasy,
but that he couldn't tell any of his friends in
advance. He agreed. They continue to slowly fuck until
he was approaching climax, she told him to fuck her
hard and that she wanted his sperm in her body. She
raised her hips to give him better access and he
slammed into her and filled her with his young seed.
They rested, and then she got on top of him and rode
his huge cock to another orgasm as he filled her pussy
once more.

I then went down to the living room and Mary was
sitting on the couch with her hand in her shorts
massaging her clit, she came with a loud whimper and
said, "I know how she feels, I fuck him every chance it
get."

She then left.

Dan and Lola continued to fuck in our bed for several
hours, and I could hear her cry out in climax over and
over again. After he left, she came down and took my
hand and placed it on her cum filled pussy, and said,
"I just knew he would love to fuck me, his cock was
soooo huge I couldn't resist letting him have me. I
will definitely have to let him fuck me again. I might
even let him fuck me all night, you might have to sl**p
in the other room. Could you stand to listen to me cum
from him fucking me with his beautiful cock all night?"

I assured her it would be very erotic and would very
possibly masturbate while listening to him fucking my
wife. She said, "I promised to let all his college
friends use me for a gang bang, is that all right?"

I told her that as long as I got to see it, she could
have all the fun she could handle. She kissed me, and
said that she had another fantasy she would tell me
about later. When I asked what it was, she just smiled
and went to take a shower.

I was at home watching the game when the door opened
and Lola came in with a young black man that I
recognized as Josh. He looked worried, but she said,
"Don't worry, my husband would love to see you fuck me,
don't you honey?"

I told him that it was true, and he seemed to relax.
Lola turned to him and kissed him deeply, shoving her
tongue into his mouth. They kissed and he moved his
hands to her large tits and started pulling on her
nipples. She moaned into his mouth and pressed her
pussy to his crotch. She dropped to her knees and
unzipped his pants and pulled them down. She then
pulled his shorts down and he kicked them off. After he
took his shirt off, he turned around and I saw that his
cock was even larger than I had originally thought and
was not hard yet.

Lola took all of her clothes off except for her heels
and then she took his cock in her hand and started
stroking it. She looked at me and said, "Remember the
fantasy I said I would tell you about?" I said yes, and
she continued. "Well, I have always wanted to see one
man suck another man's cock."

I looked at her. "Honey, I want you to suck my lovers
cock hard so that he can fuck me. You have gotten to
watch me fuck all the men you wanted, I think it is
only fair, don't you?" I had to admit she had a point.
She told me to take my clothes off and get on my knees,
which I did. Josh walked up to me and she told me to
put my hand on his cock. I wrapped my hand around his
shaft and slowly started stroking it.

She told me to lick the head and I moved forward and
tentatively ran my tongue around the large purple knob.
She stepped behind me and pushed my head forward. His
cock slid into my mouth and she held my head as he
started moving his hips, fucking my mouth. She sat down
and shoved two fingers into her pussy and said, "Ooh
god honey, it is so hot watching you suck on my
master's big black cock! I had no idea hot horny it
would make me to see your mouth filled with his black
dick!"

Josh continued to fuck my mouth. I could feel his cock
grow even larger and felt his balls tighten. He said,"
I am going to cum," My wife told him, "I want you to
cum in his mouth, honey, I want you to swallow his cum,
all of it, like I do for you, do you understand?" I
nodded and he shoved his cock in my mouth and held it
there. When the first blast of his seed hit my throat,
I swallowed as fast as I could and managed to do as
Lola had asked.

His limp cock slipped from my mouth and Lola walked
over and kissed me, and said, "I know you liked sucking
my lovers cock, because I saw your cock get hard when
he was fucking your face, isn't that right?" I just
nodded. She told me to sit down and all I would get to
do the rest of the day was watch. She knelt in front of
him and sucked his cock until it was hard again and he
lifted her up and placed her over the back of the couch
facing me. He moved behind her and shoved the whole
length of his dick into her.

She looked at me and said, "I love fucking black men,
It feels so good to have a black cock filling my pussy,
you like watching me be a whore for other men, don't
you? Knowing that I am going to cum for them, that they
are going to fill me with their sperm?"

I said that yes, I loved watching her be a whore. All
the while she was talking, Josh was slamming his cock
into my wife's pussy from behind, making her lunge
forward on every stroke. He reached around and pulled
on her nipples and she said, "Yes! Oh baby, please fuck
me hard, I want my husband to see how a black man
treats his whore!"

He started banging into her and he looked at me and
said, "Your wife is a real black cock slut now, she is
not going to be satisfied with anything but a fat black
dick in her tight, white, married pussy. Isn't that
right slut?"

"Yes master, oh yes, fuck me, use me, I will fuck
anyone you want, do what you want, fill me with your
beautiful black seed!"

Josh picked her up, still impaled on his cock and said,
"We're going to fuck on your bed, you stay here and
listen to your wife cum over and over again on my
cock."

Lola said, "Yes honey, do what my master says, you can
masturbate while you listen to him fucking me."

They went into the bedroom, she still on his huge cock
and I could hear his balls slapping her ass as he
pounded into her. They fucked all night, and I could
hear my wife's cries of pleasure as he made her climax
many times during the night. I slept in the next room
and was awakened during the night by the sounds of him
driving his cock into her swollen pussy again and
again. When I woke in the morning, he was gone and Lola
brought breakfast to me. She asked if I was mad about
what was said or done last night, and I told her no.

She said that was good, because she loved me and would
stop if I was upset or hurt. She said she went along
with her lovers fantasies about owning her, because it
made the sex hotter, but she said that she only truly
belonged to me. I said that as long as that was true,
and we shared her adventures together, then there was
nothing to worry about. If she wanted to continue to
fuck other men, it was all right with me, as I thought
she never looked more beautiful as when she was being
fucked to climax by a big black cock.

We agreed that the sex was great and look forward to
more adventures of my hot wife, Lola.

END

... Continue»
Posted by MystaE 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 14567  |  
29%
  |  27

Story of Jane (Cuckold)

True Story of Jane Part 1

When I first met my wife she was 23 and I was 28. She had been married once before. I learned very quickly that she was very sexually experienced and I found out she had had a black American soldier, who was stationed in England, as her boyfriend for a while. I pressed her to tell me more about sex with him and she readily admitted that he had the biggest cock she had ever taken (and she also admitted she had taken quite a few). She said that his favourite position was to get her to climb onto a chair and squat with her lovely arse facing him while she hung onto the back of the chair. Like that, she said, he could drive his prick so far into her that she could feel it hammering against her womb.

Little by little I found out more about her sexual history. We once tried to work out how many men had fucked her (she lost her virginity at 15). She couldn't remember them all but I figured that we were talking about 80 to 100 guys. She told me that once she had had a party at her house and after all the other guests had left, there were 5 guys left. One of them took her into the bedroom and soon had her stripped to just her stockings and suspenders and with a pillow under her arse he was fucking her hard when she saw the bedroom door slowly open and the others standing watching. She said this really turned her on and she began to put on a real show for them while at the same time pretending she hadn’t noticed. She had her legs wrapped round her rider and was moaning, bucking her hips, slapping his arse and telling him "Go on fuck me! Fuck me! Fill me up! Give it to me! Give it to me!"

As she was getting her cunt stretched, out of the corner of her eye she saw the others sidle through the door and now they were standing round the bed with their zips down and they were slowly massaging their stiff pricks. She said she loved the feeling that she was in control of them and that she was really turned on by the look of absolute lust in their eyes. She knew immediately that they were going to screw her one after another and the thought of her cunt overflowing with their cum and the knowledge that she was going to have her first gangbang drove her over the edge and she had a mind-blowing orgasm as the first guy pumped his seed into her. As he slowly pulled his softening prick out of her sopping cunt the others began running their hands over her body, squeezing her erect nipples and rubbing her tender erect clit.

She was dying for another cock in her hungry pussy but suddenly she realised that she was not as much in control as she thought for the guys were in charge and they were playing with her. They were going to fuck her, but in their own time. She said they were quite gentle and surprisingly polite. Two knelt on either side of her head and made it obvious that they wanted their cocks sucked. As she alternated between sucking one then the other, her body was being stroked all over, her tits squeezed, her nipples sucked, her clit rubbed and her cunt fingered. All the while they were saying, "Is that good? Do you like that? Do you want some more cock? Shall we fuck you some more? Can you take all of us? What a lovely little slut you are!"

Her body was tingling all over and she was on fire with lust. To their questions she just kept saying, "Oh yes! Oh yes! Yes, please, please!" She said they kept playing with her till she was trembling from head to toe and when finally one of them said "Are you ready to be fucked now?" she could only reply "Oh God yes! Yes! Yes!"

The next hour was absolute bliss. All they did was fuck her cunt. For an hour non-stop they fucked her cunt. They put a second pillow under her so her arse was right up in the air and while the others held her legs open one of them would slam his cock into her. Bang! Bang! Bang! All the time there was a running commentary from the others. "Go on, give it to her! She's loving it! Aren't you, you cock hungry slut? Yes! Yes!"

As soon as one climbed off another would take his place so for the whole hour she only had a few seconds without a cock in her now very stretched and very slippery pussy. They would comment on this. "Look at that cunt!" "Boy, can she take some cock" "God, she's a hot bitch, look at the spunk running out of her!"

Finally, it was all over. The dawn was breaking and they gently took their leave of her. Each one of them kissed her and thanked her before they dressed and left. The strange thing is, she never ever fucked any of them again.

You can imagine that it took me some time to get this much detail out of her but she could see that the story really turned me on. I would get her to tell it to me over and over, getting a little more detail each time. I also used to fantasise with her about being in a big room, often a poolroom where all the guys she had ever fucked had been reassembled. She would be playing pool in a short mini skirt, wearing, as usual, her stockings, suspenders and G-string. The view when she bent over to take a shot was irresistible. I would try and imagine all the guys taking turns at her while I would try and get her to remember each of them, what his prick was like, where and when she had last fucked him etc. Sometimes she could remember, sometimes not. Sometimes I think she just made it up to please me – but it sure worked.

The next stage was when I persuaded her to do a bit of flashing in public. We would drive along the motorway and she would put her feet up on the dashboard and I would pull her dress up and finger her pussy as we drove along. When we got alongside a lorry, I would slow right down so the driver could get a good eyeful. As we passed they would often flash their lights and eventually I persuaded Jane to go to a parking area. It was public parking, with toilets in one corner. Truckers sometimes used it as well as other guys out for some kind of sex. It was also close to a large park.

I would get Jane ready to go out by helping her select her sexiest outfits. We would take a large (black) vibrator with us and sometimes a couple of joints to help her relax. We would park where drivers could see us, especially if they left their vehicles to go to the toilets, ensuring that they had an excuse to walk by our car. I would slide her seat back and lower the back then begin kissing her like any normal necking couple while at the same time unfastening her blouse and easing her bra up over her tits so I could suck her erect nipples. She would take the vibrator and opening her stocking clad legs wide she would put her feet up on the dashboard. From a distance this is probably all anyone could see of her as she was so low down but I was quite visible and my actions were obvious. Jane would keep her eyes closed and I would give her a running commentary if anyone came close to the car.

"There's a guy getting out of his lorry now. He's walking towards the back of the car and he's going to pass on your side.""He's only about 15ft away now, he's slowing down. He's almost alongside - show him how you use your vibrator" I ease her skirt right up to her waist to reveal her smooth creamy thighs above her stocking tops and her shaved pussy (often framed by crutchless panties) and as I sucked her nipples she would rub her clit furiously with the head of the buzzing black dick.

"What's he doing now?" she would whisper, still with her eyes closed. "He's walking past really slowly. He's right alongside getting a real eyeful. Now he's gone into the toilet! OhOh! Here he comes back again! Quick, let him see you sucking my cock" Jane would oblige by changing position and would slowly suck my dick. This time our voyeur would nearly always stop by the car and watch. It was a fantastic turn-on as Jane changed positions and gave him a look at every intimate part of her body. I especially liked it when she would kneel on the front seat facing the back with her skirt up over her lovely arse while I fucked her sopping cunt with the black dildo. It was a real monster and our watchers got a great view of her cunt lips parting round its girth while I slid all 9 inches up her.

I guess news of our activities got around, although we only went there 2 or 3 times a month, for soon we found we had regulars and sometimes 4 or 5 guys round the car openly masturbating at the sight of my slut wife in action. This really turned Jane on though she still pretended not to see them but of course the inevitable happened. Late one warm summer night she was lying back with her feet up as usual and fucking herself with the dildo. She was exceptionally randy that night and she was squirming and moaning while 3 men (all over 40) watched through the window so I slowly lowered the electric window. Now they could not only see better but they could reach in and touch too 'which of course they did! The strange hands exploring her body, squeezing her tits, pulling her legs even wider open brought her to a shuddering climax.

One night a lorry driver was feeling her through the open window and he said "Why don't you come into my cab, there's more room?" and indicated his lorry parked at the back of the car park. I said, "Give us a minute to think about it" and closed the window. "Shall we try it?" I said to Jane. She just smiled and nodded so we followed the guy across to his lorry. He helped Jane climb into his side getting a wonderful view up her skirt as she climbed into the high cab, while I climbed into the driver's mate's side. It was an old type lorry (remember, this is over 20 years ago) with the engine in a tunnel down the middle dividing the cab effectively in two. Jane lay on her back on top of the carpeted engine cowling with her head on my side and her legs towards the driver who knelt on his seat and began to unfasten his jeans. I started to kiss my wife and opened her blouse again so we could see her tits with her erect brown nipples while the driver pulled her skirt up to her waist.

"You've got a lovely wife," he said, "I bet she's a good ride. I bet you like a good fucking don't you darlin'? Do you want this fat cock up you?" Both Jane and I looked at the stiff cock now sticking out from below his, it must be said, rather big belly. He was right, it was fat, at least twice as thick as mine, though about the same length and his helmet was huge compared to mine. "Hold her legs open", he said to me as he positioned himself. I couldn't believe it, I was actually helping another guy to fuck my wife, but I did as he asked and pulled her legs apart and towards me so she was spread for him.

He slowly pushed his swollen purple-headed cock into her and she moaned "Oh Jesus! Oh God!" I whispered to her “Is that good? Do you like that?" "Mmm yes!" was the only reply I got as he pulled her roughly towards him so he could bury it deep in her cunt. He was in a perfect position to fuck her hard being just slightly lower than her hot wet cunt so he could drive his cock up and into her, right up to his heavy balls. I was mesmerised as I watched him piston in and out, slowly at first, then building up speed. Apart from the sight, there were the sounds too. There was the slapping as he slammed home and his balls banged against her arse hole, the wet slurping & sucking sound from her cunt, his constant commentary “This is what you need isn't it you little slut? You need your cunt fucked hard don't you? Come on, open it up for me! Hold it open (which she did!) That's better, I'm right up to my balls in you, you hot bitch. Boy am I gonna fill your pussy! Do you want my spunk up you? Do you want me to empty my balls right up your cunt while your hubby holds your legs open?"

As he got faster and faster, Jane was responding more and more verbally as well as physically.

"Yes! Yes! Give it to me! Fill my cunt! Oh God, yes! Flood me! Pump it up me! Oh please, please, please, oh fuck me hard! Oh my god! Oh my god! I'm coming! I'm coming! Give it to me!"

As Jane climaxed, she reached round his arse and pulled him hard into her. "Here it comes baby!", and with several groans his buttocks twitched again and again as his hot sperm spurted into my wife's belly. "Keep it in" I heard myself whisper to Jane as with a soft plop he pulled out his dwindling cock. We said very little more and quickly went back to the car where I laid Jane across the back seat. She had done her best to keep his cum inside her but she was so full some had leaked out and run down her thighs during the short walk back to the car. I licked her inner thighs clean and worked up to her spunk dripping pussy and licked her out, bringing her to a second orgasm at the same time. That was it, I was hooked. I knew I was a cuckold (though I didn't know the word then) and I just loved watching my wife being fucked hard and filled with another man's cum.

Story of Jane Part 2

After that first time with the lorry driver we became quite a bit bolder and about twice a month we would go to the parking area. We always got an audience though surprisingly it wasn't as easy as you'd think to get someone to fuck her. I remember two occasions quite vividly though.

One night a guy had been watching me fuck Jane with the dildo while she knelt on the front seat facing the back and with her short skirt up over her shapely arse. She looks great like that and the sight of the big black dildo sliding in and out as she pushed back on it was incredible. Anyway, the guy that had been watching went back to his car and flashed his lights and slowly drove off a little way, then stopped and flashed again. "I think he wants us to follow him", I said to Jane - so we did. He didn't drive very far, just to the edge of some playing fields where it was dark and isolated enough that we could see anyone else approaching. We parked only about 15ft from his car and Jane said she needed to piss, she got out of the car and was about to piss on the side hidden from him but I told her to go between the cars. She hitched up her skirt, pulled her flimsy panties to one side and squatted down to pee. The driver and I got a lovely view of her golden stream gushing out of her pussy.

When she'd finished I told her to get into the back of the car and I got out and in beside her. I laid her along the back seat and began to fuck her again with the dildo with her stocking clad legs up over my shoulders. The other guy got out of his car "Here he comes", I said to Jane. He came right over and stood looking through the window with his thick hard cock in his hand. I wound the window down and he reached in and started to play with her tits, squeezing her erect nipples. "She's gorgeous", he said. Without stopping sliding the black dick in and out of her, I reached over and unlatched the back door, which he opened. His prick was now at her head level but she was too far inside the car so I slid her along the seat so that her head lolled back over the end of the seat."That's better", I said. The guy couldn't believe his luck. Her open mouth was only an inch away from the swollen end of his knob and she was obviously very willing to suck him. I lifted her hips up a little and slowly pushed my rock hard cock into her pussy alongside the throbbing vibrator. She's got a fantastic cunt - it starts lovely and tight but she can stretch enough to take my full fist with a bit of lubrication.

As I began to slowly fuck her the guy took his cue and began to slowly feed his dick into her mouth, then out again, then in again. Because of my position on top of her I got a fantastic close up view of my wife getting her mouth fucked by this complete stranger. He and I kept up a slow steady rhythm but I could tell he wasn't going to last long! In less than a minute he started to moan and whisper, "Oh God I'm close! I'm gonna cum!" "Keep sucking! Keep sucking! I'm gonna cum in your mouth! Oh yes, yes, yes! Here it comes you slut!" and with a long groan he emptied his balls in her mouth. She choked as he squirted into her but she kept his prick between her lips and started to cum herself. She was trembling all over and as she finally went over the top she let his softening prick slip out and let out a long long moan "Ohhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhh! Ohh!" and at the same time I kissed her slippery spunky lips, pushed my tongue into her mouth and pumped my load into her cunt. The guy just simply zipped up and left!

Another time we were feeling really randy and Jane was in her usual provocative short mini dress, which only just covered her stocking tops. There had been nobody around at the usual haunt so I suggested "Let's try hitching a lift." Jane said "Where to?"And I replied "Nowhere, or anywhere! I'll pretend to be d***k and get in the back and fall asl**p and see what happens. She said "OK, But how will we get back?" and I said "Easy! We’ll just do it in reverse!"

So we went to the side of the road and I pretended to look a bit pissed while she stuck out her thumb. A few cars passed and then a guy stopped. He asked where we were going and Jane said, " It doesn't matter, we're just out for a ride." He looked a bit surprised but having looked Jane up and down he said OK but he was only going about 15 miles to the next town. We got in and as planned I sat in the back and pretended immediately to fall asl**p and Jane explained that we'd been to a party and I'd had too much to drink. He put the radio on and we drove along for a bit and I could see that Jane's skirt was riding up far enough to see her stocking tops quite clearly. She deliberately opened her legs and placed her right leg so that whenever he changed gear he had to touch her knee. When he realised that when she didn't move her leg every time they touched "accidentally" he kept his hand on the gear knob and stroked her leg with his finger (I was watching this surreptitiously through the gap in the two front seats).

It wasn't long before he had his hand between her legs and she slid forward on the seat with her legs wide open to give him better access to her pussy through the crutchless panties she was wearing. I could tell he was still nervous about me as he kept looking in the rear view mirror to see if I was still asl**p. I slowly pretended to wake up giving him time to take his hand out from between her legs and then I reached over and started to play with her tits, opening her blouse and letting them spill out of her bra. She took his hand and put it back between her legs and we drove along for a while with just the radio playing and me squeezing her nipples while he finger fucked her. After a couple more miles we saw a sign for a lay-by and Jane said, "Let's pull over".

We pulled into the darkened lay-by and carried on as before except that now the guy (who was probably in his early forties) had both hands free and took out his erect prick and was wanking with one hand while he fingered Jane with the other. They tried to slide the seats back to make more room but it was quite a small car and I was blocking the seats from sliding right back, so I got out and gave them more room. It seemed bizarre because now I was in the position most guys were when they saw Jane in action - outside a car looking in! I opened the front door on her side and motioned for her to get on her hands and knees on the seat. She did this with her face in the guy's lap and her arse towards me and I slid my stiff cock up her wet slit as she began to suck his prick. I began to talk dirty to her and the guy joined in.

"Go on baby; suck his fat cock" – "Yeh! Go on suck my dick!" “Suck him dry!" "I'm gonna shoot it in your mouth! Would you like that?" "Yeh, she loves a mouthful of spunk, don't you, you hot little slut!" “Let's give it to her from both ends! Let's fill her cunt and mouth at the same time!" "Tell me when you're cumming and I'll pump it down her throat."

Now he had hold of her by her long hair and he was pushing her head up and down in time with my strokes up her twat. "Mmmnh I'm getting close"' he said. "OK, let’s give it to her together!" and I started to really slam my cock into her getting faster and faster while he did the same with her head on his thick dick. "Oh yes, yes, here we go. Here it comes!" "Oh yes, yes, me too!" I buried myself in her hot cunt and emptied my balls at exactly the same moment he pulled her head right down on his shaft and squirted in her mouth.

We cleaned ourselves up and the guy offered to drive us back to our start point. I'd kinda hoped to repeat the experience by hitching back but it was getting late and there wasn't a lot of traffic about so we gratefully accepted. We parted with him saying that he hoped to see us again. I didn't like to disappoint him by telling him that Jane never fucked the same guy twice.

Story of Jane Part 3

It was at about this time that our lives began to change a bit. The first thing that happened was that I was promoted and my new job meant that I had to travel quite a lot. Of course this involved staying in hotels and sometimes I was able to take Jane with me.

The hotels were the usual type frequented by businessmen and there were plenty of guys available but we couldn't easily find a way to entice them to join us. Eventually Jane suggested that we pretend not to be husband and wife and in fact to have a business relationship, which left her, free to seduce whom she wanted. The first time we tried this was at a London airport hotel, the Skyways.

Jane showered and dressed in her stockings, suspenders, semitransparent flimsy panties and a matching bra covered by a figure hugging slinky dress with a full-length zip down the back. With just a little makeup she looked gorgeous. We went to the bar which was quite busy and managed to make our way to the counter where we ended up standing between two men in their 40's. We got chatting in a general way and I simply introduced Jane as "Jane" without elaborating on our relationship. We all bought a round of drinks then I excused myself to make a phone call. I took my time and came back a good ten minutes later. Jane was now a little d***k and was flirting outrageously with the guys so I had one more drink and said I had to go to prepare some work for the next day.

I waited in our room alone for at least 2 hours and about 1.00 am the phone rang. It was Jane and she was in another bedroom with both of the guys. She just said not to wait up as she might be late! I said "Have they fucked you?"She said "No, not yet!" I said "Do you think they will?" She said "Probably, see you later."

She finally came back to our room at about 04.15. She had no panties on, her lipstick was smeared and her dress was only partly zipped up. She told me that they sat drinking whisky and for ages none of the guys would make a move on her, even though she was showing lots of leg and glimpses of her stocking tops. Finally one of the guys went to the en-suite bathroom and the other pulled her to her feet and started to kiss her. As he did so he unzipped her dress, let it drop to the floor and laid her on the bed in just her stockings and suspenders, bra and flimsy lace panties. He started to suck her nipples and she heard the toilet door open and saw the other guy stand beside the bed with a full erection which he was slowly stroking. He knelt on the bed and offered her his prick and she obligingly turned her head and let him slide his swollen purple helmet between her lips. He held her by her long hair and started to face fuck her while his friend stood up and stripped off. Once naked he lay between her legs and began to rub her clit through the flimsy knickers until they were soaking with her juice. He pulled them up tight making her pussy lips bulge on either side and sucked and licked her clit through the damp fabric till she was nearly coming and was thrusting her hips and pushing her hungry pussy against his mouth.

He said to his friend "Swop places" and he took his place and gave Jane his cock to suck while his friend peeled off her panties and put a pillow under her bottom to raise her up for her first fucking of the night. He spread her thighs and held her legs up in the air and drove his prick into her in one straight thrust that made her gasp and began to shag her with long slow strokes so that she could feel his heavy balls slapping against her.

"You like that don't you? Is it good? Do you want me to come in you? Shall I fill you up?"
"Oh Mmm! Yes! Yes!"

He was getting faster and faster and Jane said the bed head was banging against the wall and she tried to hold it as she was frightened anyone in the next room would hear.
"What's wrong, don't you want anyone to hear you getting screwed? I do! I want them to hear you coming! Let them hear you, you slut!" and he began to fuck her harder still.
She abandoned holding onto the bed head and used her hands to hold her pussy wide open ready for him to shoot his load in her. She said they were making a helluva noise, the bed head was banging, she was moaning loudly and both of them were talking to her and one another quite loudly.
"Go on give it to her!"
"Come on, open up, and get it right up you! That's better! Oh you're a great fuck! I'm gonna empty my balls right up you! Here we go! Here we go! Oh! Oh! Take it baby take it! Oh yesss!" and with a shudder he drove his prick in hard and pumped his spunk into her.

She thought the guy who was fucking her mouth was going to come too but instead he took his friends place and said, "Here goes sloppy seconds!" His cock slipped easily into her gaping spunk lubricated hole and before long the bed head was rattling again and the process was repeated while she sucked the other guy till he was hard again. He held her by the hair as before with his left hand and wanked his cock into her mouth timing his orgasm to coincide with his friend's so that she got a mouthful of cum just as her pussy was being filled for the second time, bringing her to a shuddering, moaning orgasm herself.

They wanted her to stay longer but she said she had to get up for work in the morning. She didn't bother to put her panties on and slipping into her dress she kissed them and made her way back to our room with their mixed cum trickling down the inside of her thighs. Once back with me I had the pleasure of licking her out and bringing her to another climax while she told me all that had gone on.

We had several other hotel experiences like this but this was the only one with two guys. Then our lives changed again as I was promoted and we moved to the south of England. It was more difficult to have fun to begin with as we didn't know the area or where to hang out and it was at this time that my wife adopted the name "Jane" for her adventures. Not far from our house was a small park with a ladies & gents toilet. I had been to the gents and there was a lot of graffiti and some excellent drawings as well as some guys saying they wanted to meet a married woman or couple. Late one night I persuaded Jane to come into the gents and took her into one of the cubicles. I was hoping someone would come in next door as there were big "glory holes" in the walls but no one else came. Nevertheless, Jane was turned on by the graffiti so I wrote a message on the wall:
"Slut wife Jane available for big cocks. Husband approves" and gave our phone number.

Nothing happened and about a week later Jane had got dressed up and we had driven around, gone to a few bars with no success and were on our way home when I said we should go to the toilets with the intention of removing our message as we didn't want to leave our number there for too long. Jane went into the ladies and I into the gents. There was a rather rough looking well built guy in his twenties at the stalls and I could see he was looking at the graffiti, including our ad. I said

"That one's true you know"
"How do you know?"
"Because it's my wife and she's in the ladies right now."
"I don't believe it!"
"Give me a couple of minutes and come round the back and you'll see."
Jane was waiting for me outside the ladies next door and I said
"There's a guy coming out in a minute. Let's put on a show for him!"
I took her in my arms and lent against the wall, pushed up her blouse to expose her tits and began to suck her nipples. The guy appeared at the door of the gents and stood watching us. I slowly lifted the back of her skirt to show she was wearing stockings and suspenders and open-crotch panties. He came up close and stood for a minute then took out a lovely big thick prick and stood so Jane could have a good view as he slowly wanked it.
He walked back to the door of the gents and motioned for me to follow him. Inside he said "She's beautiful! Can I fuck her?"
"Yes, if you have someplace to go. We can't go to our place because we have k**s."
"I live in a caravan. We can go there. I share it but the other guy's not there."
"OK, we'll follow you."

We followed his car in ours and arrived at a caravan parked on a rundown building site. The caravan was pretty tacky but he led us straight into the bedroom and almost jumped on Jane right away. He completely ignored me and got her on her hands and knees with her skirt lifted up over her rounded cheeks and began to finger fuck her. He slid one finger into her, took it out and licked it, the 2 fingers and licked them and within a couple of minutes he actually had his whole fist in her and was fist fucking her hard. Jane's head was pushed against the wall and I wasn't sure if her grunts and moans meant she was enjoying the rough treatment or not but as she didn't say "stop"! I didn't do anything but watch. He was so randy I don't think I could have stopped him anyway.

He pulled his jeans and pants off and holding Jane by the hips began to ride her hard.

Story of Jane Part 4
Back in the North we were not having a lot of luck with our adventures and then something happened which gave us the most erotic experience we have ever had – and it was almost purely by chance. It was a warm summer evening and we went to a hotel where we had once managed to pick up a businessman by the simple technique of Jane sitting on a bar stool and giving him a good view of her stocking tops from his lower position sitting at a table nearby. Anyway, on this particular night the hotel bar was almost empty, probably because it was a weekend, and we had no luck and left around 23:30. We were both quite d***k and frustrated by our lack of success. We talked about other places we could try and I suggested to Jane that she walk along the side of the road leading out of town while I sat in the car and kept an eye on her. If she got a lift I would follow them. We agreed she would try this but wouldn’t actually hitchhike – just walk. She was wearing a short tight skirt made from a stretchy material which was so tight over her thighs that you could make out the outline of her suspenders where they were attached to her stockings.
She started to walk while I parked in a lay-by where I could see her. 2 or 3 cars passed then suddenly one stopped beside her and a black guy got out of the back and spoke to her. I could see that there were3 other guys in the car and after a short conversation Jane got in the back of the car and the guy got in beside her so she was sitting between 2 of them in the back seat and then they drove off. I immediately followed.
I discovered later that they were 4 black soldiers who had been nightclubbing in Stockton and were returning to their barracks in Catterick. As I drove quite close behind them I could clearly see that the two in the back were taking turns to kiss Jane and in as short while they turned off down a country lane. I saw Jane lean forward and they eased off her blouse and laid it on the back parcel shelf. Her blouse was quickly followed by her bra. By now they obviously knew I was following as the guys in the back would turn and grin at me and they seemed to be deliberately driving slowly. As I watched I saw Jane clamber round so that she was facing me out the back window. I couldn’t see at the time but found out later that she was riding one of them with her panties pulled to one side and his thick knob right up to the hilt in her pussy.
Suddenly they turned off through an open field gate. It caught me by surprise and I parked nearby in the lane and started to walk back to the field when Jane came running out of the gate. Her breasts were swinging and I could see the telltale marks of love bites on them. As I reached her she pulled up her skirt and put my hand between her legs. “Feel that! One of them has had me already!” Her pussy was wide open and spunk was leaking out down the inside of her thighs. The 4 black soldiers came out of the gate “Come on,” one said, “Let’s have some more of you!” They took her by the arms and gently led her back into the field while stroking her tits and bum. One of them had laid a blanket on the grass and he lay on his back with his huge black prick sticking straight up. Two of the others lifted Jane up and lowered her onto the waiting prick and I watched in erotic fascination as she closed her eyes and moaned as she slid down on the throbbing shaft. Two of the others stood either side of her and offered her their dicks to suck and as she rocked back and forward she alternated between sucking one then the other. The 4th guy and I stood and watched the show and gently wanked.
The soldier she was riding was the first to come and his place was immediately taken by the 4th guy who had been wanking. One of the guys she was sucking knelt behind her and managed to f***e his prick up her pussy alongside his mates. Even though her pussy was now lubricated by 2 loads of spunk it took him a little while to ease his prick up her as both their cocks were big – much bigger than mine. Once they were both in up to their balls they began to fuck her hard and she was really moaning loudly now. “God this is great!” one of the guys said “It’s just like you read in Fiesta magazine but I never believed the stories before”. “How do you like these black cocks baby? Nice and fat, eh?” “Does your hubby want to watch us fuck you hard?” “Is this what you like? Is this what you need, a good shagging?” “Come on, open it right up and we’ll give you all the cock you can take!”
For the next hour they took turns at her mouth and cunt. All of them came at least twice and the one who had her in the car I think 3 times. By the end she was plastered in spunk on her face and in her hair and of course her pussy and thighs were coated in sperm too. She was literally “shagged out” and I had to help her walk back to our car as her knees were trembling.

The night with the soldiers was certainly the highlight of all our activities and also marked a certain change in Jane’s behaviour.
I had to go to a business dinner in a hotel in another town and I planned to stay overnight but when the dinner ended at 2 in the morning I decided to drive home and got back to the house at 04:30. As I expected Jane was in bed but still awake. I said “I thought you would be asl**p!” “I’ve just got in!” she replied. She went on to explain that she had gone to a nightclub with some friends from work but left them at midnight as she was bored. When she went outside there was a guy in a car which she thought was a taxi and when she approached she saw he was rolling a joint. He said, “Do you want a smoke?” “OK” she replied and got in the car. They smoked the joint and he asked her if he would like to come back to the hotel where he worked and she agreed. In fact his name was Sean and he was the son of the owner and had his own little flat at the back of the hotel. When they got there they had a couple of drinks and another joint and then Got down to business” as Jane put it. She said he had the biggest prick she had ever seen on a white man and that he got her to kneel on the bed while he lifted her dress up and screwed her doggie style with her head being f***ed against the wall. She didn’t leave him till nearly 4 a.m. and when I got down to lick her pussy I could still taste his cum in her and her pussy lips were puffy and swollen. I was quite shocked by this new behaviour as it was the first time she had ever had a man when I wasn’t there but I found it a real turn-on as she described what he had done to her and especially the huge size of his cock.
I said that I would love to watch him shag her and persuaded her to go back to the hotel with me about a week later. We went to the bar and Sean was working behind the bar. He obviously recognised Jane as he said hello but we didn’t say much and took our drinks to a table. We had another couple of drinks while we worked out what to do. We agreed that I would leave her alone in the bar for 10 minutes or so on some pretext and she would see if we could both join him later.
When I got back she had spoken to him but it wasn’t good news for me. He said he would love to see her after he finished work but that he didn’t want me there. What a dilemma! I asked Jane if she wanted to meet him alone and she said “Sure, if you don’t mind. I’ll tell you all about it when I get home!” I went out to the car while she spoke to Sean and said she would come back at 11:30 when the bar had closed.
It was still very early so we went home and Jane dressed in her sexiest underwear and stockings and had a couple of drinks. At a little after 11 PM I drove her back to the hotel and dropped her off with an agreement that I would be back in the hotel car park at 2 AM to pick her up. I couldn’t believe what I was doing – delivering my wife to her stud! I was back there at 2 AM as arranged and at about 2.15 she came out and got into the car. “How was it?” I asked. “Let’s stop in a lay by and you can find out for yourself!” We pulled off the road and got in the back seat where I was allowed to lick out her pussy which had been filled twice with his spunk while she told me how much she enjoyed his thick prick.
I delivered Jane to Shaun for servicing in this way 2 or 3 more times but I missed being able to watch her squirming on a thick penis or sucking a guy’s dick. We talked about this but Jane felt that it was difficult for us to pick up a guy when we were together and I had to agree as we hadn’t found anyone when we were out as a couple for months. To find a compromise we devised a plan. Jane would go out on her own in our car (which was a pretty posh company car at the time) and if she picked someone up she would phone me. She would take the guy to one of two secluded areas we knew not too far from where we lived and she would always let me know which one she was headed for. That way I was able to get there in our other car and watch the action as she made out with him in our car. It didn’t always work of course – sometimes the guy had his own car and had to follow her, which was OK – and sometimes they went in his car which made it more difficult for me to find them – and of course occasionally he had a place of his own and would take her there. Nevertheless there were quite a few occasions where I could sneak up to the car and watch him stripping Jane and fucking her – including with her big black dildo which we had kept all these years! On the occasions when she was taken back to their place I had to content myself with licking her out while she told me all that had happened but I loved the excitement of waiting for her, not knowing when she would get home (would it be all night as it was sometimes?), imagining what she was doing and what was being done to her – and best of all having her come home all dishevelled, cum stained and often without her panties which the guy had refused to give her back and had kept as a souvenir.
Well, I’m pretty much at the end of this story. The years have passed, we’ve got older and I guess maybe our sex drive is less than it was way back then. Jane is still as beautiful as ever and we very occasionally – maybe once a year – get to have an adventure with a stranger but sadly it’s getting more and more rare.
I hope you enjoyed these true tales, all of which are true with only minor embellishments – and I’ve missed out quite a few others!

... Continue»
Posted by magonagal 3 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Voyeur  |  Views: 2571  |  
99%
  |  3

Story of Jane - Updated & Final (Cuckold)

I posted this before but this is the updated & final version with some additions.

Every event in this long story is true and happened exactly as I have told it with only minor embellishments. The story covers a period of about 30 years and includes only events that I remember as highlights – there were many others who were similar so this really should be called “The Best Bits of the Story of Jane”! If you like it and it turns you on please rate it so more people will read it and share our pleasure.

True Story of Jane Part 1

When I first met my wife she was 23 and I was 28. She had been married once before. I learned very quickly that she was very sexually experienced and I found out she had had a black American soldier, who was stationed in England, as her boyfriend for a while. I pressed her to tell me more about sex with him and she readily admitted that he had the biggest cock she had ever taken (and she also admitted she had taken quite a few). She said that his favourite position was to get her to climb onto a chair and squat with her lovely arse facing him while she hung onto the back of the chair. Like that, she said, he could drive his prick so far into her that she could feel it hammering against her womb.

Little by little I found out more about her sexual history. We once tried to work out how many men had fucked her (she lost her virginity at 15). She couldn't remember them all but I figured that we were talking about 80 to 100 guys. She told me that once she had had a party at her house and after all the other guests had left, there were 5 guys left. One of them took her into the bedroom and soon had her stripped to just her stockings and suspenders and with a pillow under her arse he was fucking her hard when she saw the bedroom door slowly open and the others standing watching. She said this really turned her on and she began to put on a real show for them while at the same time pretending she hadn’t noticed. She had her legs wrapped round her rider and was moaning, bucking her hips, slapping his arse and telling him "Go on fuck me! Fuck me! Fill me up! Give it to me! Give it to me!"

As she was getting her cunt stretched, out of the corner of her eye she saw the others sidle through the door and now they were standing round the bed with their zips down and they were slowly massaging their stiff pricks. She said she loved the feeling that she was in control of them and that she was really turned on by the look of absolute lust in their eyes. She knew immediately that they were going to screw her one after another and the thought of her cunt overflowing with their cum and the knowledge that she was going to have her first gangbang drove her over the edge and she had a mind-blowing orgasm as the first guy pumped his seed into her. As he slowly pulled his softening prick out of her sopping cunt the others began running their hands over her body, squeezing her erect nipples and rubbing her tender erect clit.

She was dying for another cock in her hungry pussy but suddenly she realised that she was not as much in control as she thought for the guys were in charge and they were playing with her. They were going to fuck her, but in their own time. She said they were quite gentle and surprisingly polite. Two knelt on either side of her head and made it obvious that they wanted their cocks sucked. As she alternated between sucking one then the other, her body was being stroked all over, her tits squeezed, her nipples sucked, her clit rubbed and her cunt fingered. All the while they were saying, "Is that good? Do you like that? Do you want some more cock? Shall we fuck you some more? Can you take all of us? What a lovely little slut you are!"

Her body was tingling all over and she was on fire with lust. To their questions she just kept saying, "Oh yes! Oh yes! Yes, please, please!" She said they kept playing with her till she was trembling from head to toe and when finally one of them said "Are you ready to be fucked now?" she could only reply "Oh God yes! Yes! Yes!"
The next hour was absolute bliss. All they did was fuck her cunt. For an hour non-stop they fucked her cunt. They put a second pillow under her so her arse was right up in the air and while the others held her legs open one of them would slam his cock into her. Bang! Bang! Bang! All the time there was a running commentary from the others. "Go on, give it to her! She's loving it! Aren't you, you cock hungry slut? Yes! Yes!"

As soon as one climbed off another would take his place so for the whole hour she only had a few seconds without a cock in her now very stretched and very slippery pussy. They would comment on this. "Look at that cunt!" "Boy, can she take some cock" "God, she's a hot bitch, look at the spunk running out of her!"

Finally, it was all over. The dawn was breaking and they gently took their leave of her. Each one of them kissed her and thanked her before they dressed and left. The strange thing is, she never ever fucked any of them again.

You can imagine that it took me some time to get this much detail out of her but she could see that the story really turned me on. I would get her to tell it to me over and over, getting a little more detail each time. I also used to fantasise with her about being in a big room, often a poolroom where all the guys she had ever fucked had been reassembled. She would be playing pool in a short mini skirt, wearing, as usual, her stockings, suspenders and G-string. The view when she bent over to take a shot was irresistible. I would try and imagine all the guys taking turns at her while I would try and get her to remember each of them, what his prick was like, where and when she had last fucked him etc. Sometimes she could remember, sometimes not. Sometimes I think she just made it up to please me – but it sure worked.

The next stage was when I persuaded her to do a bit of flashing in public. We would drive along the motorway and she would put her feet up on the dashboard and I would pull her dress up and finger her pussy as we drove along. When we got alongside a lorry, I would slow right down so the driver could get a good eyeful. As we passed they would often flash their lights and eventually I persuaded Jane to go to a parking area. It was public parking, with toilets in one corner. Truckers sometimes used it as well as other guys out for some kind of sex. It was also close to a large park.

I would get Jane ready to go out by helping her select her sexiest outfits. We would take a large (black) vibrator with us and sometimes a couple of joints to help her relax. We would park where drivers could see us, especially if they left their vehicles to go to the toilets, ensuring that they had an excuse to walk by our car. I would slide her seat back and lower the back then begin kissing her like any normal necking couple while at the same time unfastening her blouse and easing her bra up over her tits so I could suck her erect nipples. She would take the vibrator and opening her stocking clad legs wide she would put her feet up on the dashboard. From a distance this is probably all anyone could see of her as she was so low down but I was quite visible and my actions were obvious. Jane would keep her eyes closed and I would give her a running commentary if anyone came close to the car.

"There's a guy getting out of his lorry now. He's walking towards the back of the car and he's going to pass on your side.""He's only about 15ft away now, he's slowing down. He's almost alongside - show him how you use your vibrator" I ease her skirt right up to her waist to reveal her smooth creamy thighs above her stocking tops and her shaved pussy (often framed by crutchless panties) and as I sucked her nipples she would rub her clit furiously with the head of the buzzing black dick.

"What's he doing now?" she would whisper, still with her eyes closed. "He's walking past really slowly. He's right alongside getting a real eyeful. Now he's gone into the toilet! OhOh! Here he comes back again! Quick, let him see you sucking my cock" Jane would oblige by changing position and would slowly suck my dick. This time our voyeur would nearly always stop by the car and watch. It was a fantastic turn-on as Jane changed positions and gave him a look at every intimate part of her body. I especially liked it when she would kneel on the front seat facing the back with her skirt up over her lovely arse while I fucked her sopping cunt with the black dildo. It was a real monster and our watchers got a great view of her cunt lips parting round its girth while I slid all 9 inches up her.

I guess news of our activities got around, although we only went there 2 or 3 times a month, for soon we found we had regulars and sometimes 4 or 5 guys round the car openly masturbating at the sight of my slut wife in action. This really turned Jane on though she still pretended not to see them but of course the inevitable happened. Late one warm summer night she was lying back with her feet up as usual and fucking herself with the dildo. She was exceptionally randy that night and she was squirming and moaning while 3 men (all over 40) watched through the window so I slowly lowered the electric window. Now they could not only see better but they could reach in and touch too 'which of course they did! The strange hands exploring her body, squeezing her tits, pulling her legs even wider open brought her to a shuddering climax.

One night a lorry driver was feeling her through the open window and he said "Why don't you come into my cab, there's more room?" and indicated his lorry parked at the back of the car park. I said, "Give us a minute to think about it" and closed the window. "Shall we try it?" I said to Jane. She just smiled and nodded so we followed the guy across to his lorry. He helped Jane climb into his side getting a wonderful view up her skirt as she climbed into the high cab, while I climbed into the driver's mate's side. It was an old type lorry (remember, this is over 20 years ago) with the engine in a tunnel down the middle dividing the cab effectively in two. Jane lay on her back on top of the carpeted engine cowling with her head on my side and her legs towards the driver who knelt on his seat and began to unfasten his jeans. I started to kiss my wife and opened her blouse again so we could see her tits with her erect brown nipples while the driver pulled her skirt up to her waist.

"You've got a lovely wife," he said, "I bet she's a good ride. I bet you like a good fucking don't you darlin'? Do you want this fat cock up you?" Both Jane and I looked at the stiff cock now sticking out from below his, it must be said, rather big belly. He was right, it was fat, at least twice as thick as mine, though about the same length and his helmet was huge compared to mine. "Hold her legs open", he said to me as he positioned himself. I couldn't believe it, I was actually helping another guy to fuck my wife, but I did as he asked and pulled her legs apart and towards me so she was spread for him.

He slowly pushed his swollen purple-headed cock into her and she moaned "Oh Jesus! Oh God!" I whispered to her “Is that good? Do you like that?" "Mmm yes!" was the only reply I got as he pulled her roughly towards him so he could bury it deep in her cunt. He was in a perfect position to fuck her hard being just slightly lower than her hot wet cunt so he could drive his cock up and into her, right up to his heavy balls. I was mesmerised as I watched him piston in and out, slowly at first, then building up speed. Apart from the sight, there were the sounds too. There was the slapping as he slammed home and his balls banged against her arse hole, the wet slurping & sucking sound from her cunt, his constant commentary “This is what you need isn't it you little slut? You need your cunt fucked hard don't you? Come on, open it up for me! Hold it open (which she did!) That's better, I'm right up to my balls in you, you hot bitch. Boy am I gonna fill your pussy! Do you want my spunk up you? Do you want me to empty my balls right up your cunt while your hubby holds your legs open?"

As he got faster and faster, Jane was responding more and more verbally as well as physically.

"Yes! Yes! Give it to me! Fill my cunt! Oh God, yes! Flood me! Pump it up me! Oh please, please, please, oh fuck me hard! Oh my god! Oh my god! I'm coming! I'm coming! Give it to me!"

As Jane climaxed, she reached round his arse and pulled him hard into her. "Here it comes baby!", and with several groans his buttocks twitched again and again as his hot sperm spurted into my wife's belly. "Keep it in" I heard myself whisper to Jane as with a soft plop he pulled out his dwindling cock. We said very little more and quickly went back to the car where I laid Jane across the back seat. She had done her best to keep his cum inside her but she was so full some had leaked out and run down her thighs during the short walk back to the car. I licked her inner thighs clean and worked up to her spunk dripping pussy and licked her out, bringing her to a second orgasm at the same time. That was it, I was hooked. I knew I was a cuckold (though I didn't know the word then) and I just loved watching my wife being fucked hard and filled with another man's cum.

Story of Jane Part 2

After that first time with the lorry driver we became quite a bit bolder and about twice a month we would go to the parking area. We always got an audience though surprisingly it wasn't as easy as you'd think to get someone to fuck her. I remember two occasions quite vividly though.

One night a guy had been watching me fuck Jane with the dildo while she knelt on the front seat facing the back and with her short skirt up over her shapely arse. She looks great like that and the sight of the big black dildo sliding in and out as she pushed back on it was incredible. Anyway, the guy that had been watching went back to his car and flashed his lights and slowly drove off a little way, then stopped and flashed again. "I think he wants us to follow him", I said to Jane - so we did. He didn't drive very far, just to the edge of some playing fields where it was dark and isolated enough that we could see anyone else approaching. We parked only about 15ft from his car and Jane said she needed to piss, she got out of the car and was about to piss on the side hidden from him but I told her to go between the cars. She hitched up her skirt, pulled her flimsy panties to one side and squatted down to pee. The driver and I got a lovely view of her golden stream gushing out of her pussy.

When she'd finished I told her to get into the back of the car and I got out and in beside her. I laid her along the back seat and began to fuck her again with the dildo with her stocking clad legs up over my shoulders. The other guy got out of his car "Here he comes", I said to Jane. He came right over and stood looking through the window with his thick hard cock in his hand. I wound the window down and he reached in and started to play with her tits, squeezing her erect nipples. "She's gorgeous", he said. Without stopping sliding the black dick in and out of her, I reached over and unlatched the back door, which he opened. His prick was now at her head level but she was too far inside the car so I slid her along the seat so that her head lolled back over the end of the seat."That's better", I said. The guy couldn't believe his luck. Her open mouth was only an inch away from the swollen end of his knob and she was obviously very willing to suck him. I lifted her hips up a little and slowly pushed my rock hard cock into her pussy alongside the throbbing vibrator. She's got a fantastic cunt - it starts lovely and tight but she can stretch enough to take my full fist with a bit of lubrication.

As I began to slowly fuck her the guy took his cue and began to slowly feed his dick into her mouth, then out again, then in again. Because of my position on top of her I got a fantastic close up view of my wife getting her mouth fucked by this complete stranger. He and I kept up a slow steady rhythm but I could tell he wasn't going to last long! In less than a minute he started to moan and whisper, "Oh God I'm close! I'm gonna cum!" "Keep sucking! Keep sucking! I'm gonna cum in your mouth! Oh yes, yes, yes! Here it comes you slut!" and with a long groan he emptied his balls in her mouth. She choked as he squirted into her but she kept his prick between her lips and started to cum herself. She was trembling all over and as she finally went over the top she let his softening prick slip out and let out a long long moan "Ohhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhh! Ohh!" and at the same time I kissed her slippery spunky lips, pushed my tongue into her mouth and pumped my load into her cunt. The guy just simply zipped up and left!

Another time we were feeling really randy and Jane was in her usual provocative short mini dress, which only just covered her stocking tops. There had been nobody around at the usual haunt so I suggested "Let's try hitching a lift." Jane said "Where to?"And I replied "Nowhere, or anywhere! I'll pretend to be d***k and get in the back and fall asl**p and see what happens. She said "OK, But how will we get back?" and I said "Easy! We’ll just do it in reverse!"

So we went to the side of the road and I pretended to look a bit pissed while she stuck out her thumb. A few cars passed and then a guy stopped. He asked where we were going and Jane said, " It doesn't matter, we're just out for a ride." He looked a bit surprised but having looked Jane up and down he said OK but he was only going about 15 miles to the next town. We got in and as planned I sat in the back and pretended immediately to fall asl**p and Jane explained that we'd been to a party and I'd had too much to drink. He put the radio on and we drove along for a bit and I could see that Jane's skirt was riding up far enough to see her stocking tops quite clearly. She deliberately opened her legs and placed her right leg so that whenever he changed gear he had to touch her knee. When he realised that when she didn't move her leg every time they touched "accidentally" he kept his hand on the gear knob and stroked her leg with his finger (I was watching this surreptitiously through the gap in the two front seats).

It wasn't long before he had his hand between her legs and she slid forward on the seat with her legs wide open to give him better access to her pussy through the crutchless panties she was wearing. I could tell he was still nervous about me as he kept looking in the rear view mirror to see if I was still asl**p. I slowly pretended to wake up giving him time to take his hand out from between her legs and then I reached over and started to play with her tits, opening her blouse and letting them spill out of her bra. She took his hand and put it back between her legs and we drove along for a while with just the radio playing and me squeezing her nipples while he finger fucked her. After a couple more miles we saw a sign for a lay-by and Jane said, "Let's pull over".

We pulled into the darkened lay-by and carried on as before except that now the guy (who was probably in his early forties) had both hands free and took out his erect prick and was wanking with one hand while he fingered Jane with the other. They tried to slide the seats back to make more room but it was quite a small car and I was blocking the seats from sliding right back, so I got out and gave them more room. It seemed bizarre because now I was in the position most guys were when they saw Jane in action - outside a car looking in! I opened the front door on her side and motioned for her to get on her hands and knees on the seat. She did this with her face in the guy's lap and her arse towards me and I slid my stiff cock up her wet slit as she began to suck his prick. I began to talk dirty to her and the guy joined in.

"Go on baby; suck his fat cock" – "Yeh! Go on suck my dick!" “Suck him dry!" "I'm gonna shoot it in your mouth! Would you like that?" "Yeh, she loves a mouthful of spunk, don't you, you hot little slut!" “Let's give it to her from both ends! Let's fill her cunt and mouth at the same time!" "Tell me when you're cumming and I'll pump it down her throat."

Now he had hold of her by her long hair and he was pushing her head up and down in time with my strokes up her twat. "Mmmnh I'm getting close"' he said. "OK, let’s give it to her together!" and I started to really slam my cock into her getting faster and faster while he did the same with her head on his thick dick. "Oh yes, yes, here we go. Here it comes!" "Oh yes, yes, me too!" I buried myself in her hot cunt and emptied my balls at exactly the same moment he pulled her head right down on his shaft and squirted in her mouth.

We cleaned ourselves up and the guy offered to drive us back to our start point. I'd kinda hoped to repeat the experience by hitching back but it was getting late and there wasn't a lot of traffic about so we gratefully accepted. We parted with him saying that he hoped to see us again. I didn't like to disappoint him by telling him that Jane never fucked the same guy twice.

Story of Jane Part 3

It was at about this time that our lives began to change a bit. The first thing that happened was that I was promoted and my new job meant that I had to travel quite a lot. Of course this involved staying in hotels and sometimes I was able to take Jane with me.

The hotels were the usual type frequented by businessmen and there were plenty of guys available but we couldn't easily find a way to entice them to join us. Eventually Jane suggested that we pretend not to be husband and wife and in fact to have a business relationship, which left her, free to seduce whom she wanted. The first time we tried this was at a London airport hotel, the Skyways.

Jane showered and dressed in her stockings, suspenders, semitransparent flimsy panties and a matching bra covered by a figure hugging slinky dress with a full-length zip down the back. With just a little makeup she looked gorgeous. We went to the bar which was quite busy and managed to make our way to the counter where we ended up standing between two men in their 40's. We got chatting in a general way and I simply introduced Jane as "Jane" without elaborating on our relationship. We all bought a round of drinks then I excused myself to make a phone call. I took my time and came back a good ten minutes later. Jane was now a little d***k and was flirting outrageously with the guys so I had one more drink and said I had to go to prepare some work for the next day.

I waited in our room alone for at least 2 hours and about 1.00 am the phone rang. It was Jane and she was in another bedroom with both of the guys. She just said not to wait up as she might be late! I said "Have they fucked you?"She said "No, not yet!" I said "Do you think they will?" She said "Probably, see you later."

She finally came back to our room at about 04.15. She had no panties on, her lipstick was smeared and her dress was only partly zipped up. She told me that they sat drinking whisky and for ages none of the guys would make a move on her, even though she was showing lots of leg and glimpses of her stocking tops. Finally one of the guys went to the en-suite bathroom and the other pulled her to her feet and started to kiss her. As he did so he unzipped her dress, let it drop to the floor and laid her on the bed in just her stockings and suspenders, bra and flimsy lace panties. He started to suck her nipples and she heard the toilet door open and saw the other guy stand beside the bed with a full erection which he was slowly stroking. He knelt on the bed and offered her his prick and she obligingly turned her head and let him slide his swollen purple helmet between her lips. He held her by her long hair and started to face fuck her while his friend stood up and stripped off. Once naked he lay between her legs and began to rub her clit through the flimsy knickers until they were soaking with her juice. He pulled them up tight making her pussy lips bulge on either side and sucked and licked her clit through the damp fabric till she was nearly coming and was thrusting her hips and pushing her hungry pussy against his mouth.

He said to his friend "Swop places" and he took his place and gave Jane his cock to suck while his friend peeled off her panties and put a pillow under her bottom to raise her up for her first fucking of the night. He spread her thighs and held her legs up in the air and drove his prick into her in one straight thrust that made her gasp and began to shag her with long slow strokes so that she could feel his heavy balls slapping against her.

"You like that don't you? Is it good? Do you want me to come in you? Shall I fill you up?"
"Oh Mmm! Yes! Yes!"

He was getting faster and faster and Jane said the bed head was banging against the wall and she tried to hold it as she was frightened anyone in the next room would hear.
"What's wrong, don't you want anyone to hear you getting screwed? I do! I want them to hear you coming! Let them hear you, you slut!" and he began to fuck her harder still.
She abandoned holding onto the bed head and used her hands to hold her pussy wide open ready for him to shoot his load in her. She said they were making a helluva noise, the bed head was banging, she was moaning loudly and both of them were talking to her and one another quite loudly.
"Go on give it to her!"
"Come on, open up, and get it right up you! That's better! Oh you're a great fuck! I'm gonna empty my balls right up you! Here we go! Here we go! Oh! Oh! Take it baby take it! Oh yesss!" and with a shudder he drove his prick in hard and pumped his spunk into her.

She thought the guy who was fucking her mouth was going to come too but instead he took his friends place and said, "Here goes sloppy seconds!" His cock slipped easily into her gaping spunk lubricated hole and before long the bed head was rattling again and the process was repeated while she sucked the other guy till he was hard again. He held her by the hair as before with his left hand and wanked his cock into her mouth timing his orgasm to coincide with his friend's so that she got a mouthful of cum just as her pussy was being filled for the second time, bringing her to a shuddering, moaning orgasm herself.

They wanted her to stay longer but she said she had to get up for work in the morning. She didn't bother to put her panties on and slipping into her dress she kissed them and made her way back to our room with their mixed cum trickling down the inside of her thighs. Once back with me I had the pleasure of licking her out and bringing her to another climax while she told me all that had gone on.

We had several other hotel experiences like this but this was the only one with two guys. Then our lives changed again as I was promoted and we moved to the south of England. It was more difficult to have fun to begin with as we didn't know the area or where to hang out and it was at this time that my wife adopted the name "Jane" for her adventures. Not far from our house was a small park with a ladies & gents toilet. I had been to the gents and there was a lot of graffiti and some excellent drawings as well as some guys saying they wanted to meet a married woman or couple. Late one night I persuaded Jane to come into the gents and took her into one of the cubicles. I was hoping someone would come in next door as there were big "glory holes" in the walls but no one else came. Nevertheless, Jane was turned on by the graffiti so I wrote a message on the wall:
"Slut wife Jane available for big cocks. Husband approves" and gave our phone number.

Nothing happened and about a week later Jane had got dressed up and we had driven around, gone to a few bars with no success and were on our way home when I said we should go to the toilets with the intention of removing our message as we didn't want to leave our number there for too long. Jane went into the ladies and I into the gents. There was a rather rough looking well built guy in his twenties at the stalls and I could see he was looking at the graffiti, including our ad. I said

"That one's true you know"
"How do you know?"
"Because it's my wife and she's in the ladies right now."
"I don't believe it!"
"Give me a couple of minutes and come round the back and you'll see."
Jane was waiting for me outside the ladies next door and I said
"There's a guy coming out in a minute. Let's put on a show for him!"
I took her in my arms and lent against the wall, pushed up her blouse to expose her tits and began to suck her nipples. The guy appeared at the door of the gents and stood watching us. I slowly lifted the back of her skirt to show she was wearing stockings and suspenders and open-crotch panties. He came up close and stood for a minute then took out a lovely big thick prick and stood so Jane could have a good view as he slowly wanked it.
He walked back to the door of the gents and motioned for me to follow him. Inside he said "She's beautiful! Can I fuck her?"
"Yes, if you have someplace to go. We can't go to our place because we have k**s."
"I live in a caravan. We can go there. I share it but the other guy's not there."
"OK, we'll follow you."

We followed his car in ours and arrived at a caravan parked on a rundown building site. The caravan was pretty tacky but he led us straight into the bedroom and almost jumped on Jane right away. He completely ignored me and got her on her hands and knees with her skirt lifted up over her rounded cheeks and began to finger fuck her. He slid one finger into her, took it out and licked it, then 2 fingers and licked them and within a couple of minutes he actually had his whole fist in her and was fist fucking her hard. Jane's head was pushed against the wall and I wasn't sure if her grunts and moans meant she was enjoying the rough treatment or not but as she didn't say "stop"! I didn't do anything but watch. He was so randy I don't think I could have stopped him anyway.

He pulled his jeans and pants off and holding Jane by the hips began to ride her hard. I managed to wriggle under Jane in a 69 position with my mouth perfectly positioned to suck her swollen clitoris which at the same time gave me a perfect view of his hard prick sliding in and out of her wet pussy. His balls were banging of my chin every time he slammed his dick up to the hilt and I held her arse cheeks apart so he could get as deep as possible. He got faster and faster and Jane’s head was f***ed hard against the flimsy caravan wall when he said “Oh yes! I’m coming! I’m coming like a train!” and with a loud groan he buried his throbbing cock into her and I watched his balls twitch as he shot her full of his cum. As he slowly pulled his softening prick from her pussy there was a soft “plop” and a stream of Jane’s pussy juice and his cum flowed out and I cleaned her up with my tongue and brought her to a shuddering climax.

Story of Jane Part 4 – Holiday adventures

We were lucky enough to be able to take holidays abroad every year and inevitably the combination of sea, sun and lots of bare skin worked wonders for our sex life and let to several encounters with randy local men. The best of these were in Morocco and in Barbados and I remember some of them well.

On our first trip to Morocco we landed late at night and decided to walk into Agadir from the airport as we didn’t really want to take a taxi and had plenty of time. Unfortunately we hadn’t realised how far it was and we were walking past a small village and beginning to think we had made a mistake when a young Moroccan guy, Hassan, approached and asked where we were going. He said it was too far too walk and offered to put us up in his f****y house for the night. He led us into a typical village house built around a courtyard but there was no one else around – he said his f****y were sl**ping. He took us into his one-room “bedsit” and told us we could sl**p in his bed and he would sl**p on a mat on the floor. After a little bit of chat we said we were tired so we undressed to our underwear and got into bed while he, as good as his word, settled down on the floor.

After a little while he asked if we were OK – and then said he was cold – “Can I come into the bed too please?” I gave my wife a nudge with my elbow and she said “Sure, it’s your bed!” He slipped into bed and Jane was between us. There was a huge sexual tension in the air as you can imagine and we all lay there in silence waiting for something to happen. There was a gentle movement from Hassan’s side as he slowly slid his hand under the covers till it was resting between Jane’s thighs. I reached over too and my hand brushed against his and he recoiled slightly so I gently pulled Jane’s leg towards me, spreading her thighs wider to give him better access to her pussy. Very soon his hand was back rubbing her through her panties and she voluntarily spread her legs even wider and I realised she had reached down under the covers and was rubbing his stiff young cock though his boxer shorts.

We lay like that silently for a few minutes with just the soft rustle of their hands against the sheet as they stimulated each other and then Hassan suddenly rolled on top of Jane and began kissing her. He tried to pull her panties down and she lifted her hips so he – with some help from me – took them off completely and then Jane helped him off with his boxer shorts. He immediately began to fuck her – no more foreplay – just the urgent fucking of a frustrated and randy young Moroccan man of about 20. He didn’t last long! However, the most amazing thing was when my wife simply said “Oh my God!” as she felt between her legs. I put my hand there too and she was soaking wet – so much so that we though she had wet herself or something and I pulled the sheet back and we could all see in the half darkness that she had simply been filled with so much of Hassan’s cum that it had flooded her pussy and was leaking out all down her thighs and bum.

That was her first experience of being fucked by an Arab man but we learned from future adventures that many of them have massive pricks and heavy balls so full of spunk that due to their sexual frustration they come quickly – but deliver huge amounts of cum.Next day we found a hotel in town. Hassan visited us a couple of times there and fucked Jane again – once with her standing up leaning on the balcony and him behind her with her skirt pulled up – a real “Wham,! Bam! Thank you Mam!” as it was over so quickly but as usual, as soon as he left, I had the pleasure of cleaning her up and giving her the orgasm she badly needed.

Also in Agadir, one night we were out walking along the beach promenade and there was a very handsome guy renting out horses to ride along the beach. He called to us and gave us his sales pitch. As were on the walkway and he was on the beach his head was just above the edge of the walkway and to talk to him Jane had to squat down. I didn’t have the same view as him but I knew he could see right up Jane’s short cotton skirt to her flimsy lace-trimmed panties. I told him I didn’t like horse riding so he focussed all his attention on Jane but we decided not to take a horse that night – but he made her promise to come back the next night.

Before we went out the next night I managed to persuade Jane not to put on any panties – it wasn’t hard to do as she often did this anyway. She wore the same short skirt and a T-shirt with no bra. When we got to the beach the guy was busy with another customer but as soon as he was free he came over and again was treated to a full view up Jane’s skirt. He said that he didn’t think she had enough experience to take a horse out alone and that he would bring a second horse and ride with her. He helped her up onto a fine horse and I got as good a glimpse as he did of her bare arse and pussy as she swung her leg over the saddle. The 2 of them set off side-by-side along the beach following the water line and before long they were quite distant in an area where there were very few people. I saw them stop and the guy got off his horse and mounted behind Jane on hers – and then they continued along the beach moving further and further away. I couldn’t make out what was happening and had to wait till later to get the details. The thing I remember most was when they eventually came back (on their own horses again) Jane was very flushed and when he helped her down off the horse there was a big sticky pool of what was certainly cum left on the saddle.

We went straight back to the hotel and Jane straddled my face while she told me how the Moroccan had climbed up behind her and reached round and under her T-shirt to fondle her tits and massage her nipples which were soon erect and hard. She felt his cock pressing against her arse and he pushed her forward along the horse’s neck so he could pull her skirt up from under her and she kept her feet in the stirrups so her lovely bum was in the air and her pussy accessible to his throbbing knob. He eased it right up her then took hold of the horse’s reins and they started to slowly ride along the beach with the rocking action of the horse providing the movement that f***ed his prick in and out of her cunt. Slowly the horseman increased the speed of the horse from a walk to a canter and eventually almost to a full gallop and Jane hung on to the horses neck while she was well and truly pounded from behind. The increasingly violent rocking rhythm of the horse and the friction of the saddle leather against her clitoris made her come several times, each time clenching her cunt walls around his rigid cock till she finally felt him spurt his hot spunk deep inside her.

Barbados was very different. We were in a small hotel complex and most of the guests were couples who had come in on the same flight so we couldn’t really mess around with the guests – or the staff with so many guests around. Even the young local lads seemed to steer clear of couples though they were quick to chat up any single girls. We were incredibly randy and concluded that there was only one thing to do – Jane would have to go out on her own. We got pretty stoned on some local ganja and I helped Jane get ready to out – dressing her didn’t take long as she only wore one article of clothing! We chose a short-sleeved white short style dress that came down to mid thigh. To add to the thrill I shaved her pussy (which we had done several time before) and even put a little rouge on her pussy lips to make them glossy and shiny. “Are you ready?” I asked. “I sure am!” she said. “Good hunting!” I replied.

From the balcony of our room I watched her exit the hotel compound gates and cross the road. God she looked good! She started walking in the direction of town and had hardly gone a few yards when a car stopped and after a brief conversation she got in and they drove off. For the next 2 hours all I could do was lie on our bed stroking my cock and wondering where she was, what she was doing and who she was with. About 01:30 I heard a car door slam and her footsteps on the stairs. As soon as she came in I asked “Well, did you score?” “Oh yessss!” she replied. She said that a handsome black Barbadian had picked her up and taken her for a drink and then suggested going to a night club. As they entered the club he stroked her arse through her thin dress and immediately realised she was naked underneath – “Let’s just go for a drive!” he said. They had driven to a quiet spot near the beach and he had fucked her in the car. At this I put my hand between her legs but though her pussy was wet I couldn’t feel the slipperiness of spunk in her and seeing my disappointment she said “Sorry, but he wore a condom.” “Did he have a big prick?” I asked. “Would you like to see for yourself?” “What do you mean?” “Well he’s waiting outside in the car and wants to know if I can ask him up. Shall I?”

I looked out the window and sure enough there was a car parked on the other side of the road with one guy in it. “Wow, OK, ask him up.” She went down to the car and they both came in a minute or so later. She introduced him but I’ve forgotten his name – let’s say Benny – and we sat and drank some rum and smoked a couple of joints. There seemed to be a bit of a “Who’s gonna make the first move?” atmosphere so I stood behind Jane’s chair and slid my hands down the front of her dress and began to caress her tits and she tilted her head so I could kiss her. Benny stood up too and unzipped his jeans to reveal a big (but not enormous) black cock with a significant upward curve from the base to the circumcised tip. Taking her cue, Jane leaned forward and slowly sucked him taking nearly all of his shaft right to the back of her throat. I got my prick out to and Benny and I watched her suck our dicks alternately while we fondled her breasts. “Let’s go into the bedroom” I said. In the bedroom Benny and I stripped off Jane’s dress and she lay naked on the bed watching while he and I undressed and lay on either side of her. We made a good team Benny and I – working our tongues and fingers all over Jane’s willing body – we would each suck a nipple, or one would lick her pussy while the other offered her his cock to suck – then we’d swop. I think being stoned helped and this foreplay seemed to last a long time but the Benny rolled onto his back with his twitching dick sticking up in the air.

“Come on baby; let me see you ride that black dick!” Jane straddled Benny and I helped to guide his prick into her – no condom this time I was delighted to see – and she slowly lowered herself onto his shaft and began to rock back and forward as Benny thrust his hips upwards to meet her. They kept this up for a lonnnngggg time! The speed and strength of their movements was increasing very slowly – almost imperceptibly slowly – but I saw that Jane’s eyes were closed and she was getting more and more flushed in the face. Slowly she began a soft moan of pleasure which moved into being short grunts as she dropped onto his up-thrusting cock. The inevitable climax came and she slumped forward onto his chest and kissed him deeply “Oh thank you, thank you!” Now it was my turn and I gently placed my hand on her arse to tell her not to move and as she lay across Benny I slipped my prick into her hole which to my delight was slick and slippery with Benny’s spunk.

I rode her slowly from behind like that while she kept kissing Benny and taking his tongue right into her mouth and to my (and Jane’s!) delight we felt Benny’s cock begin to stiffen again beneath her. Within a couple of minutes he was fully hard again and I lifted Jane slightly saying “2 cocks are better than 1!” and Benny, with a little difficulty to start, pushed his prick into Jane’s pussy alongside mine. Her cunt was tight to start with but with the lubrication of Benny’s cum we were both able to get right up her hole and she loosened up enough for us both to be able to properly fuck her together.
It was a great feeling sharing her cunt with his hard black prick and my face was close to his and it was almost as if we could read each other’s minds and time our strokes together. I could tell by the feel of his cock against mine that we were both getting close to cumming. “Do you want us both to cum in you together Jane?” “Mmmh! Oh yes please!” Benny and I kept eye contact as we increased our thrusts and I said “Here I come!!!” “Me too!!” said Benny and we both drove our cocks as far up Jane’s pussy as possible and we felt them pulse as we emptied our balls into her hot cunt.
After that we slept but we did manage one more double fuck before Benny left just after sunrise.

Story of Jane Part 5
Back in the UK we were not having a lot of luck with our adventures and then something happened which gave us the most erotic experience we have ever had – and it was almost purely by chance. It was a warm summer evening and we went to a hotel where we had once managed to pick up a businessman by the simple technique of Jane sitting on a bar stool and giving him a good view of her stocking tops from his lower position sitting at a table nearby. Anyway, on this particular night the hotel bar was almost empty, probably because it was a weekend, and we had no luck and left around 23:30. We were both quite d***k and frustrated by our lack of success. We talked about other places we could try and I suggested to Jane that she walk along the side of the road leading out of town while I sat in the car and kept an eye on her. If she got a lift I would follow them. We agreed she would try this but wouldn’t actually hitchhike – just walk. She was wearing a short tight skirt made from a stretchy material which was so tight over her thighs that you could make out the outline of her suspenders where they were attached to her stockings.

She started to walk while I parked in a lay-by where I could see her. 2 or 3 cars passed then suddenly one stopped beside her and a black guy got out of the back and spoke to her. I could see that there were3 other guys in the car and after a short conversation Jane got in the back of the car and the guy got in beside her so she was sitting between 2 of them in the back seat and then they drove off. I immediately followed.

I discovered later that they were 4 black soldiers who had been nightclubbing in Stockton and were returning to their barracks in Catterick. As I drove quite close behind them I could clearly see that the two in the back were taking turns to kiss Jane and in as short while they turned off down a country lane. I saw Jane lean forward and they eased off her blouse and laid it on the back parcel shelf. Her blouse was quickly followed by her bra. By now they obviously knew I was following as the guys in the back would turn and grin at me and they seemed to be deliberately driving slowly. As I watched I saw Jane clamber round so that she was facing me out the back window. I couldn’t see at the time but found out later that she was riding one of them with her panties pulled to one side and his thick knob right up to the hilt in her pussy.

Suddenly they turned off through an open field gate. It caught me by surprise and I parked nearby in the lane and started to walk back to the field when Jane came running out of the gate. Her breasts were swinging and I could see the telltale marks of love bites on them. As I reached her she pulled up her skirt and put my hand between her legs. “Feel that! One of them has had me already!” Her pussy was wide open and spunk was leaking out down the inside of her thighs. The 4 black soldiers came out of the gate “Come on,” one said, “Let’s have some more of you!” They took her by the arms and gently led her back into the field while stroking her tits and bum. One of them had laid a blanket on the grass and he lay on his back with his huge black prick sticking straight up. Two of the others lifted Jane up and lowered her onto the waiting prick and I watched in erotic fascination as she closed her eyes and moaned as she slid down on the throbbing shaft. Two of the others stood either side of her and offered her their dicks to suck and as she rocked back and forward she alternated between sucking one then the other. The 4th guy and I stood and watched the show and gently wanked.

The soldier she was riding was the first to come and his place was immediately taken by the 4th guy who had been wanking. One of the guys she was sucking knelt behind her and managed to f***e his prick up her pussy alongside his mates. Even though her pussy was now lubricated by 2 loads of spunk it took him a little while to ease his prick up her as both their cocks were big – much bigger than mine. Once they were both in up to their balls they began to fuck her hard and she was really moaning loudly now. “God this is great!” one of the guys said “It’s just like you read in Fiesta magazine but I never believed the stories before”. “How do you like these black cocks baby? Nice and fat, eh?” “Does your hubby want to watch us fuck you hard?” “Is this what you like? Is this what you need, a good shagging?” “Come on, open it right up and we’ll give you all the cock you can take!”

For the next hour they took turns at her mouth and cunt. All of them came at least twice and the one who had her in the car I think 3 times. By the end she was plastered in spunk on her face and in her hair and of course her pussy and thighs were coated in sperm too. She was literally “shagged out” and I had to help her walk back to our car as her knees were trembling.

The night with the soldiers was certainly the highlight of all our activities and also marked a certain change in Jane’s behaviour.

I had to go to a business dinner in a hotel in another town and I planned to stay overnight but when the dinner ended at 2 in the morning I decided to drive home and got back to the house at 04:30. As I expected Jane was in bed but still awake. I said “I thought you would be asl**p!” “I’ve just got in!” she replied.

She went on to explain that she had gone to a nightclub with some friends from work but left them at midnight as she was bored. When she went outside there was a guy in a car which she thought was a taxi and when she approached she saw he was rolling a joint. He said, “Do you want a smoke?” “OK” she replied and got in the car. They smoked the joint and he asked her if he would like to come back to the hotel where he worked and she agreed. In fact his name was Sean and he was the son of the owner and had his own little flat at the back of the hotel. When they got there they had a couple of drinks and another joint and then Got down to business” as Jane put it. She said he had the biggest prick she had ever seen on a white man and that he got her to kneel on the bed while he lifted her dress up and screwed her doggie style with her head being f***ed against the wall. She didn’t leave him till nearly 4 a.m. and when I got down to lick her pussy I could still taste his cum in her and her pussy lips were puffy and swollen. I was quite shocked by this new behaviour as it was the first time she had ever had a man when I wasn’t there but I found it a real turn-on as she described what he had done to her and especially the huge size of his cock.

I said that I would love to watch him shag her and persuaded her to go back to the hotel with me about a week later. We went to the bar and Sean was working behind the bar. He obviously recognised Jane as he said hello but we didn’t say much and took our drinks to a table. We had another couple of drinks while we worked out what to do. We agreed that I would leave her alone in the bar for 10 minutes or so, on some pretext and she would see if we could both join him later.

When I got back she had spoken to him but it wasn’t good news for me. He said he would love to see her after he finished work but that he didn’t want me there. What a dilemma! I asked Jane if she wanted to meet him alone and she said “Sure, if you don’t mind. I’ll tell you all about it when I get home!” I went out to the car while she spoke to Sean and said she would come back at 11:30 when the bar had closed.

It was still very early so we went home and Jane dressed in her sexiest underwear and stockings and had a couple of drinks. At a little after 11 PM I drove her back to the hotel and dropped her off with an agreement that I would be back in the hotel car park at 2 AM to pick her up. I couldn’t believe what I was doing – delivering my wife to her stud! I was back there at 2 AM as arranged and at about 2.15 she came out and got into the car. “How was it?” I asked. “Let’s stop in a lay by and you can find out for yourself!” We pulled off the road and got in the back seat where I was allowed to lick out her pussy which had been filled twice with his spunk while she told me how much she enjoyed his thick prick.

I delivered Jane to Shaun for servicing in this way 2 or 3 more times but I missed being able to watch her squirming on a thick penis or sucking a guy’s dick. We talked about this but Jane felt that it was difficult for us to pick up a guy when we were together and I had to agree as we hadn’t found anyone when we were out as a couple for months. To find a compromise we devised a plan. Jane would go out on her own in our car (which was a pretty posh company car at the time) and if she picked someone up she would phone me. She would take the guy to one of two secluded areas we knew not too far from where we lived and she would always let me know which one she was headed for. That way I was able to get there in our other car and watch the action as she made out with him in our car. It didn’t always work of course – sometimes the guy had his own car and had to follow her, which was OK – and sometimes they went in his car which made it more difficult for me to find them – and of course occasionally he had a place of his own and would take her there. Nevertheless there were quite a few occasions where I could sneak up to the car and watch him stripping Jane and fucking her – including with her big black dildo which we had kept all these years!

On the occasions when she was taken back to their place I had to content myself with licking her out while she told me all that had happened but I loved the excitement of waiting for her, not knowing when she would get home (would it be all night as it was sometimes?), imagining what she was doing and what was being done to her – and best of all having her come home all dishevelled, cum stained and often without her panties which the guy had refused to give her back and had kept as a souvenir.

Well, I’m pretty much at the end of this story. The years have passed, we’ve got older and I guess maybe our sex drive is less than it was way back then. Jane is still as beautiful as ever and we very occasionally – maybe once a year – get to have an adventure with a stranger but sadly it’s getting more and more rare.

Please rate!
... Continue»
Posted by magonagal 3 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Voyeur  |  Views: 2116  |  
98%
  |  7

My Cheating wife

" I am not the writer but wanted to share this"

I got off work early so I thought I’d hurry home and surprise my wife with a night on the town. It had been a good day so I was in a good mood. I was singing to myself as I pulled into the driveway. I was in such a good mood I hardly noticed the strange car parked alongside my wife’s. It was just a friend of Terri’s I guessed, so I paid it no further attention and headed inside. I opened the door slowly, wanting to surprise her with my presence. The door swung open easily and closed just as easily. I gently set my keys down and made my way through the dimly lit house. As I got closer to the bedroom I could start to hear voices from within.

“Beg for it, you dirty little whore!”

I stopped dead in my tracks. It was a man’s voice and I was suddenly very confused.

“Do it please! Stick your big cock up my ass!”

The sound of my sweet wife’s voice struck like a dagger in my heart. She was fucking some guy in our bedroom! Part of me wanted to run in there and beat the fuck of the guy and throw Terri out of the house, but another part of me wanted nothing more than to sneak a peek at my wife getting fucked.

As I crept closer, the voices became more distinguished. The bedroom door was open slightly and there was a faint glow coming from within the lamp-lit room. I swallowed hard as I peered through the opening into the room.

My heart stopped. There was my wife, on her hands and knees on our bed. Kneeling behind her was some strange guy trying to work his thick dick into my her asshole. Terri’s head was dipped low, her beautiful hair hanging about her face in a sweaty tangled mess. Her hand was feverishly at work between her legs rubbing her clit, like she always does when we make love. Judging from her appearance I guessed that she and her new lover had been at it for quite a while.

“Shove it in my asshole! Fuck me! Fuck your little slut’s asshole.”

I couldn’t believe the words coming from Terri’s mouth. She never talked to me like that.

“Oh my god!!! Fuck!!”

My wife was fighting through the pain of having a huge cock planted deep in her ass, and she loved every minute of it.

The guy had a satisfied grin on his face, as his cock slipped past Terri’s muscular ring and slid deep into her ass. With that, he lifted his hand, only to bring it down heavily on my wife’s ass with a sickening slap. Terri gritted her teeth through a sexy smile.

“Fuck yeah!” she moaned, increasing the speed of her hand on her clit.

The guy was thrusting in and out faster now. I was actually watching his cock appear and disappear into my wife’s tender asshole.

“You love it, don’t you slut? You love my dick in your ass!”

“Oh yeah baby, don’t stop fucking my ass!”

With that, the guy grabbed a handful of Terri’s hair and yanked her head back as he shoved his dick into her with authority. I couldn’t believe the look in her face. It was one that I had never seen before. A look of pure lust.

“Fuck, I’m cumming.”

“Do it slut! Make yourself cum with my cock up your tight little ass! I bet you love getting ass-fucked on your husband’s bed don’t you whore? Does he know that he married a dirty little cumslut?”

This was apparently too much for Terri to handle and she let loose the most savage orgasm I had ever witnessed. As it subsided, my wife’s lover relented in his anal pounding and slowed to a rhythmic thrust. She turned and looked him in the face.

“I want to suck your cock!”

Just when I thought I couldn’t be more surprised, I watched in a state of frozen helplessness as this strange man withdrew his turgid cock from my wife’s anus. Turning her around, he fed his dick into Terri’s waiting mouth. She immediately began sucking with abandon, like some kind of sexually depraved wild woman, bobbing her head up and down on his dick. Her beautiful lips stretched around his saliva soaked member, savoring every inch.

“You’re a good little whore!” the man said with a smirk. “Your husband must be proud.”

Terri released his cock only long enough to respond.

“You know I’m only a whore for you baby,” she said smiling.

I couldn’t have been more hurt.

“Oh and by the way, that reminds me. I have something special for you tonight,” she said with a mischievous grin.

I was confused. I had already witnessed the love of my life get fucked in the ass and then proceed to suck the guy’s cock right after. What else could they do?

I quietly watched as Terri laid on her back. I noticed she was wearing the thigh high black boots I had bought her for Valentine’s Day. She hardly ever wore them for me.

She motioned for her partner to go to her. He crawled over to Terri, and she prompted him to swing a leg over her head so he was straddling her face, facing her feet. Then it hit me.

“Oh god no!” I whispered to myself. Then I watched in horror as my loving wife of three years proceeded to bury her face in this strange man’s ass.

From my vantage point it was hard to see but I could make out Terri’s tongue darting around the rim of his asshole. He raised himself up to a squatting position and began jerking his cock.

“Oh yeah baby! Lick that ass! Show me what a dirty little slut you are.”

His hand was slowly grinding his cock as my wife grabbed his ass pulling him close. He was literally sitting on her face.

“You like licking my asshole don’t you whore?”

“Mmm Hmmm.”

Her voice was muffled by the man’s ass, but by the way she was moaning you would think Terri was the one getting the rim job. She was actually enjoying it! Her little pink tongue was fast at work dipping and diving as her lover moaned along with her.

“Oh yeah, that’s it! Stick your tongue up my ass!”

Her delicate hands produced white, bl**dless marks on the man’s hips as she strained to f***e as much of her tongue up his butt hole as possible. His hand started moving faster as his greedy asshole ate up my wife’s tongue. As he let out a restrained groan, he brought his hand up to catch his spewing jism. After a few more strokes, he pulled himself off Terri’s face, cupping the white fluid in his hand like some kind of treasure. The two smiled at each other for a brief moment, before he brought his hand to my wife’s face, smearing his cum into her mouth. Terri lapped her tongue out like a hungry kitten trying to get as much of his sperm as possible. His large hand deposited most of the fluid, and then held still as she licked him clean.

“Thanks babe. Same time tomorrow?”

Terri stretched out on the bed, looking unbelievably slutty, with her black boots and cum smeared face.

“I can’t. I have to work. How about Monday?”

“Sounds good.”

My heart skipped a beat as Terri then got up from the bed. I thought for a moment that I would be found out, but I watched as she walked over to the VCR and ejected a tape. She then returned to the bed, and deposited the tape into the drawer beside her bed. I was confused. I had always thought that she kept f****y pictures and stuff like that in there, though I had never been that interested. I was interested now though, as Terri closed the drawer and locked it with a key.

My mind was a mess as I quietly left the house. I had a lot to digest. I had just witnessed my supposed loving wife commit acts that most porn stars wouldn’t even do! I knew one thing though. I had to find out more.

*************

After having a few drinks at a local pub, I drove home late. I wondered to myself if Terri even cared that I was getting home so late. When I got home she was asl**p. I didn’t blame her. After the fucking she had just received it would be hard for anyone to stay awake. I crept silently into the bedroom and inspected my sl**ping bride. There was no evidence that anything had occurred. She was dressed in a pair of cotton panties, and a tight little pink shirt. The covers were thrown off her, as she usually gets hot at night. She was lying on her stomach, with her cute little ass propped up in the air by the blankets under her sl**ping body. Part of me wanted to tear those panties off her and fuck her in the ass, like that guy had done only a few hours earlier. I decided against it, however, as Terri usually doesn’t appreciate being woken up for sex. I had to use tact if I wanted to get to the bottom of her cheating ways. I left the room and slumped down on the couch in the living room, turning on the TV. Soon I drifted asl**p.

I woke in the morning to the sound of my wife singing to herself. She was getting ready for work I guessed. I reluctantly pulled myself up from the couch and made my way to the kitchen. Terri already had some coffee made and I helped myself to a cup.

“Morning Hon.”

My wife’s cheery voice caused me to look up from my coffee.

“Did you have a good day at work yesterday? I tried to wait up for you, but I fell asl**p. Sorry.”

She gave me a peck on the cheek. I was trying to act normal.

“That’s okay, I was tired anyway,” I said. “How was your night?”

“Same old. Pretty boring I guess. I just watched some TV. Oh shit, look at the time! I have to get to work!”

Terri quickly downed her coffee and gave me another kiss. “I love you.”

Those words felt like the world’s biggest lie, but I somehow managed to spew them back at her. Then she was gone, leaving me alone to my tortured thoughts. I watched out the window as she drove away. When she was gone I made a dash to the bedroom. I immediately went for the drawers beside our bed. I tried the first one. Locked. I tried the second. Locked. I took a deep breath and tried the second.

“Damn!” I cursed, as I found that it was locked as well. I was just about to go get a hammer to smash the drawers open, when I noticed a gleam of silver in a pile of clothes in the corner of the room. I walked over and to my surprise I found a small key! Terri must have really been in a hurry that morning. Praising my luck, I fell to my knees and placed the key into the keyhole of the first drawer.

With a quiet click, the key turned. I took a deep breath and pulled the drawer open. My eyes widened. Handcuffs, a variety of dildoes and vibrators, and several bottles of lotions and lubricants. The drawer was packed full of stuff and I eagerly began to leaf through it all. I had no Idea Terri was into this stuff. One unusual dildo I found had two heads. One for the pussy and one for the ass I guessed. There were also several thin little vibrators that I assumed were for purely anal action.

I closed the drawer and locked it once again. The second drawer was soon open I was no less surprised at the contents in there. It appeared to be filled with clothes. There were lycra miniskirts, stockings, and a variety of panties. I had never seen any of them before. I was even more amazed as I pulled out a full French maid’s outfit, and a latex nurse’s costume.

Closing that drawer, I went for the third and final one. As it opened my eyes came to rest of a variety of videotapes. I had never known my wife liked to watch porn either, but I was beginning to realize that there was a lot about Terri that I didn’t know. There was also a stack of what appeared to be business cards. They were from a place called ‘The Candy Club’ and had the name ‘Jenna’ on them. I was intrigued and quickly decided to check out the club when I found the time.

After grabbing some breakfast I decided to take a peek at my wife’s stash of porno tapes. I always enjoy a good porn and I was feeling a bit horny. I started to leaf through the tapes, but none of them had any labels or titles on them. They must have been low quality films, I guessed. Grabbing a cup of coffee, I popped one of the tapes into the VCR and lay back on the bed. The screen was all fuzzy until a picture finally came into view.

I dropped my coffee.

It was my living room!! I scrambled to pick up the dropped cup of cup as I stared dumfounded at the TV screen.

“Oh no!” I said to myself as I saw Terri walk into view. She was dressed in the latex nurses outfit that I had just found, complete with garters, white stockings, elbow length white gloves and high heels. I had to admit she looked fucking hot! The sound on the tape was poor, so I couldn’t make out what she was saying, but she appeared to be talking to someone off camera. I saw her curl her finger towards her, motioning for someone to go to her. Then my hands clenched in anger as two men entered the scene.

One was a tall blonde guy, wearing only a pair of gray boxer briefs. The second was a shorter, but more muscular, black man dressed in a similar fashion. The men went to either side, flanking my grinning wife. She turned her head to the side, accepting a deep, lewd kiss from the blonde guy. The black man grabbed Terri’s ass with one hand and her breast with the other. She reached back, pawing at the bulge in his shorts as she continued to lock lips with the blonde man. The black guy was saying something to Terri as he was leaning back checking out her body. He then went around back and started unlacing the back of her outfit. The white guy broke his kiss off and started to help his friend undress my wife.

Soon Terri was sitting on our sofa, wearing only stockings, garters, gloves, heels and a white nurses cap. The white man was kneeling down between her legs giving her pussy long wet strokes of his tongue. The black guy had one foot up on the sofa, with his crotch in Terri’s face. She had a hand on his ass and was mouthing his balls through his shorts. Frantically, she pulled down his shorts, freeing his rigid cock. Lifting his large, black dick, my wife placed her mouth around his balls, sucking lustfully. I could hear her moan as the other guy slid two fingers into her wet pussy. The camera angle shifted to a close up of the blonde guy’s work.

He had two fingers in Terri’s pussy and another up her tight little asshole. His tongue was at work flicking over her clit. As the camera moved up her body I noticed that I myself had a raging hard-on! I was actually getting turned on! However, any feelings I had were far outweighed by the betrayal that I had recently uncovered.

Terri was now taking that black dick deep down her throat, as her hand caressed his balls. Each pass of her sweet lips left a gleaming, wet sheen on his ebony cock. The white guy then came up to Terri’s opposite side, stripping off his boxer briefs. She immediately let the cock in her mouth slip from her grasp, and sucked in the new meat in front of her.

There she was. Her sexy white-gloved hands grasping two turgid cocks, trading off, sucking each one in turn. At one point she even had both dicks in her mouth at once. She looked like such a whore! After a good few minutes of cocksucking the men positioned my wife on her hands and knees. The black guy immediately fed his pole back into my wife’s hungry mouth, as his companion began working his dick into Terri’s cunt.

My wife’s mouth opened wide as she was penetrated from both ends. This only prompted the black man to shove his cock deeper down her throat. He was grabbing her by the hair and fucking her face as the blonde guy slid his dick in and out of her pussy. After a few minutes the guy in her pussy pulled out dribbled spit onto Terri’s asshole. I knew what was next to come and I continued to watch with dread as he worked his cock into my wife’s butt hole. The camera switched to a close-up of the dick pressing into her ass. It popped past the muscular ring and slid into Terri’s anus, a place I had yet to go. I continued to watch the graphic scene as my bride’s asshole was stretched around the large cock.

As the camera went back to Terri’s face, I could see her mouth the words: “Fuck my ass!” The black guy was lightly smacking her face with his wet cock. The camera then zoomed out to show Terri getting it in both ends. The guy in her ass was gripping her cheeks with both hands, as he slowly ground his hips into her. The guy in her mouth, was thrusting a little faster, grabbing handfuls of her hair as he fucked her face. Terri was running her hand between his legs, stroking his balls and ass.

After a few minutes the men pulled out and laid my wife on the floor. The black guy then took his turn between Terri’s legs, sliding his meat into her well-fucked pussy. The other guy went around and knelt at her head, straddling her face. After allowing my bride to lick his balls he began to feed his cock into her mouth. Terri tilted her head back to take all of his cock down her throat. Meanwhile, the black man was spreading her legs wide allowing himself better access to her hot little cunt. My wife was moaning like a whore, as she took it in both ends. I could see her throat enlarging with each thrust of the cock, as the man’s balls mashed against Terri’s face. As the camera switched back to the black man, I could see that he too was going to sample my wife’s tight little ass.

His dick slid in a little easier than the last one, as he pushed himself in up to the hilt in Terri’s asshole. He raised her hips off the ground to get better access, as he gyrated his pelvis into her. This went on for a couple more minutes before the men decided to try something new.

The black guy eased his cock out of her ass and his companion pulled his dick from her throat. The blonde guy lay back on the floor coaxing Terri over towards him. She straddled him and lowered herself down onto his waiting cock. Once she was fully impaled on his dick. She leaned forward, spreading her ass cheeks. The black guy soon resumed his position up my wife’s ass, stuffing Terri full of cock.

I started to fast-forward the tape, getting a little tired of seeing my wife acting like a whore. I stopped it just in time to see both men empty their loads into Terri’s mouth. Her face was a gooey mess as she licked both cocks clean.

I turned off the TV. Part of me wanted to check out the other videos, but I figured that I had had enough surprises for one day. I went and had a shower after locking up Terri’s drawer again. As I let the cool water flow over my body I found my thoughts drifting to thoughts of my wife getting fucked, as my hand drifted to my rock hard cock. After a quick jerk off session, I finished up in the shower and got dressed.

I spent most of the day lounging around watching TV and thinking about Terri. As I lay there, I remembered the business card! I quickly pulled it out.

“The Candy Club,” I muttered to myself. What was my loving wife up to now? I straightened myself up a little before heading out the door. The address on the card was across town, so it took me almost an hour to get there. When I finally arrived I wasn’t surprised that is was a strip club of some kind. I parked my car and walked up to the entrance, where a large man was standing.

“Ten bucks cover,” he said gruffly.

I handed over the cash and walked inside. It was pretty classy for a strip club. There were numerous different levels, all leading down to the main stage, where a young blonde woman was busy bumping and grinding to the music. Situated around the stage in a semicircle, were numerous chairs, all filled with young men. The rest of the place was filled with soft leather couches. I took a seat in the very back, keeping myself out of view in the dim light.

“Would you like a drink?”

I ordered a rum and coke from the waitress and sat back watching the show. The girl on stage soon finished and the DJ introduced another. As a tall brunette in a cheerleader outfit walked onto the stage I looked at the card I had found.

“Jenna,” I kept saying to myself. After about an hour, and three different strippers the lights on stage went out and the room went quiet.

“Gentlemen, this is the moment you have all been waiting for!”

The DJ’s voice boomed out over the room.

“Please welcome the Candy Club’s own Jenna!!”

The room erupted into applause as I stared in disbelief as my wife strutted out onto the stage to the music of Brittney Spears. Terri was dressed the part, in a short little schoolgirl skirt, with a white top. The outfit was completed with some little black shoes and thigh high white stockings. I couldn’t deny that my wife looked sexy.

I also couldn’t believe the way Terri was dancing. I had no idea she could move like that. I was captivated as I watched her spin across the stage, around the poles, before falling to her knees before one of the guys in the front row. With an innocent look on her face, she lifted her skirt giving the young man a quick glimpse. After the first song she pulled off her top exposing her tits to the room. The guys in the front were going crazy, cheering on my wife as she crawled across the floor like a cat. She focused on one guy in the middle and approached him on her hands and knees. Grabbing his head, she pulled him to her chest, smothering his face in her tits. Terri doesn’t have big breasts, but they are quite nice and the young man didn’t seem to mind at all.

Suddenly she sat back and swung her legs out in front of her, spreading her knees apart letting the guy have a good peak up her skirt. Looking into his eyes she motioned for him to get closer. As he put his head forward she lifted her skirt, and let him explore. I couldn’t see, but he was under there for a while, and when he came out he was holding Terri’s G-string in his mouth. His friends were hooting and slapping him on the back as Terri jumped back to her feet. With every twirl, her skirt would rise, giving the audience a good view of her shaved pussy and tight little ass. Soon the skirt was off too, and my wife was left wearing only shoes and thigh highs. As the music slowed, so did her dancing. She dropped to the floor and took turns spreading her legs in front of each guy in the front row.

As she came to the last guy, she hopped off the stage, pushed his chair back and fell to her knees. Seductively she licked at the crotch of his pants, before rising up to seat herself on his lap. He leaned in and whispered something in her ear. I watched as Terri nodded in agreement to whatever he had said. Her set soon ended and Terri left the stage.

As the next girl came out, the men in the front row all got up and walked towards an exit to the side of the stage. A bouncer stepped aside to let the six men inside. I was intrigued so I made my way over.

As I approached the bouncer, he put his hand out.

“Private!” was all he said.

I discreetly slipped him a hundred dollar bill and made my way inside. I entered a small dimly lit room, with a large red curtain at the other end. I made my way over and peaked through the heavy velvet folds. There was another room, this one better furnished, behind the curtain. The six men were seated in leather couches, forming a circle leaving a large area in the center of the room. They were all talking, apparently about my wife.

“Did you see the ass on her?”

“She gave me the biggest fucking hard on I’ve ever had!”

A few minutes passed and I remained watching and listening.

“Hi guys! Did you enjoy the show?”

It was Terri! She walked in from another entrance, wearing a tight black spandex dress that didn’t even cover her ass along with a pair of black high heels.

The guys cheered as she entered and started to sway to the music. Immediately they started to grope, grabbing at her ass and tits. She walked over to one guy and crawled up, straddling him. Then she kissed him full on the lips! I was beginning to realize that this wasn’t going to be an ordinary strip show. The guy reached around back and grabbed Terri’s ass, pulling her dress up. He then pulled her top down freeing her tits. Taking one into his mouth he sucked the nipple as Terri ran her hands through his hair. Slowly, she slid down his body, coming to rest on her knees in front of him. To my horror, but not my surprise, Terri began unzipping his pants. One of the other men got up and walked over to her, reaching down between her legs, stroking her pussy and ass. As the seated man’s cock emerged from his pants my wife wasted no time in sucking it into her mouth.

“Yeah, you little slut! Suck that cock!” the other guy said as Terri raised her hips to give him better access to her cunt. He was working three fingers in and out of my wife as she frantically sucked the dick in front of her. Reaching up, she pulled the man’s pants all the way down his hips, giving her mouth better access. Lifting up his dick, she began lapping at his balls as her hand stroked his rod. The man was enjoying my wife’s handiwork and didn’t hesitate to tell her so.

“Oh yeah Baby! You suck cock so good! Oh that’s it! Lick my balls!”

Terri was moaning on his balls as she received a good finger-fucking from the other guy. I noticed the other men in the room were getting undressed and stroking their own dicks.

“I want to fuck you now!” the seated man said between breaths.

Terri released his cock and looked up at him.

“Oh you want to fuck me now huh?”

“Oh yes! I want to fuck you so good!”

Terri stood up and turned around. Bending over, she reached back lightly touching her hairless pussy.

“You want to fuck this?”

“Fuck yeah!”

My wife grabbed his rock hard member and rubbed it against her slit. The man closed his eyes and threw his head back. Terri slowly sat back taking his cock up her cunt. She started to grind her hips, reaching down to rub his balls as she rode his dick. Then the little slut looked up and mouthed a kiss to one of the other guys.

“Are you guys going to get nasty with me or what?”

“You bet Baby!” one answered back.

“Am I going to be your dirty little whore?”

“Fuck, I’m going to cum already!” one man said.

“Don’t waste it man!” his friend said. “Cum in the slut’s face!”

Terri smiled.

“Yeah hon, cum in my slutty little face!”

Like a flash the man bolted over and stood up on the couch, thrusting his dick in front of my wife.

Terri opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out waiting for his load. The man was pumping his cock at lightning speed.

“Come on baby, give it to me!” she said, bobbing up and down on the cock in her pussy.

“Fuckkkkkkk!” he moaned as he unloaded a huge torrent of cum onto my wife’s face. As the first stream hit her in the cheek, she locked her lips around his dick and took the rest into her mouth. As the guy was withdrawing, the man in her pussy let out a similar groan as he thrust upwards. He was cumming in my wife’s pussy!

As Terri wiped the remnants of cum from her cheek I could see the other guy’s jism running down his shaft and onto his balls.

“Oops! Looks like I made a mess!” she said. “I guess I better clean up!”

With that, she pulled herself off his slippery cock and knelt before him once again. Then I watched my loving wife lick and suck his balls and dick, cleaning up the gooey mixture of cum and pussy juices.

“You are a nasty little whore!” one of the guys said.

Terri turned to him.

“You haven’t seen anything yet!” she said.

“I bet you like it in the ass,” another man blurted out.

A huge grin crossed Terri’s face.

“Oh yeah, I love it in the ass. Do any of you want my ass?”

With that she slipped a finger into her wet pussy and pulled it back out covered in cum. Bending over, she reached back and slid the cum covered finger into her asshole. In and out, she fucked her ass with her finger as the men watched. She started to moan.

“Please, somebody stick a cock up my ass!”

The man that had been feeling her up earlier stepped forward.

“Beg for it slut!! Beg for my cock in your ass!”

Terri shoved her finger all the way up her hole.

“Please?? I want your dick up my asshole!”

The man grabbed her hand, pulling her finger out of her own ass, replacing it with his dick. The guy wasn’t very gentle as he struggled to get his cock inside my wife’s tight little hole. Terri’s mouth pursed up into an “O” shape as he f***ed himself inside her.

“Yes! Yes! Give it to me! Give it all to me!”

“You like it slut? You like my cock bitch?”

“I love it! I love your cock in my ass! Somebody give me a cock to suck!”

Another man jumped at the chance, strolling over to stand in front of Terri’s face. She quickly took in his dick sucking hard. Another man began grabbing her tits. The man in her ass started pumping harder, and I could see my wife was in pain. She seemed to be enjoying it nonetheless, as she stroked the cock in her mouth.

“I’m going to cum!” the man in her ass yelled.

“Do it! Cum in my asshole!” Terri responded, pulling the dick from her mouth.

The man grabbed her hips hard, thrusting himself into her, unloading his jism into my wife’s ass.

“Fuck yes! I love it!” she yelled. She then looked up at the guy receiving the blowjob.

“I want to lick your asshole!”

I groaned in disgust. How much more of a whore could she be?

The man needed no further prompting as he turned around and bent over. The man that had been grabbing Terri’s tits went around back and slid his cock into her wet little pussy.

“What a fucking slut! She’s going to lick his ass!” someone shouted.

“You had better give me a rimmer too whore!” someone added.

As the man in her pussy began pumping away, Terri reached up, spreading the ass cheeks in front of her. A few seconds later her pretty face was buried in the man’s ass, lapping hungrily. Reaching around she started jerking his cock as well.

“Oh my God! That feels so good!” the man stammered, pushing his ass back into my wife’s face.

The other guy was pounding away; shouting obscenities at Terri as he fucked her. Each thrust of his dick pushed her face harder into the other man’s asshole. Her tongue was wildly at work, licking and probing as her hand stroked his dick. As the man started to shudder, Terri cupped her hand around his cock, as she pushed her mouth even harder against his asshole. His sperm came firing out filling her cupped hand, and dribbling out onto the floor. Then my wife did something that I will never get out of my head.

Bringing the handful of cum back, she began smearing it over his asshole. Then my loving wife dipped her head back in, licking at the gooey mess. Her little pink tongue was probing his asshole, tasting his cum.

The scene apparently was too much for the guy in her pussy as he pulled out and sent a stream of hot jism arcing across her back. He grabbed Terri by the hair pulling her head to the side, just in time to shoot the next stream into her face. She then opened her mouth to receive the next shot, which splashed off her lips and tongue.

“You dirty little slut! Get over here and sit on my cock!”

Obeying the demanding patron, Terri crawled over. He was lying on the ground; so she straddled his dick, reverse cowgirl style, slowly lowering herself down onto his waiting cock. Instead of taking it up her pussy however, she grasped it and f***ed it up her ass as she sat down. Her ass was already stretched and slippery with cum so she slid down his shaft, easily taking the cock up her butt to the hilt.

Two others walked over to Terri holding their dicks out for her. She took a cock in each hand and pulled one in to her mouth, sucking it for a few seconds before switching to the other. All the while, bouncing up and down gently, pushing another dick further up her tight little butt. As she worked her ass all the way down his cock, she began wiggling it, grinding on the stiff rod. Her hands caressed the men’s balls as she took turns sucking the cocks in front of her.

As she sucked on dick, the other man jerked suddenly letting out a shot of white cum onto Terri’s tits. Instantly, she switched back to the other cock taking it into her mouth, gulping down the thick cum. When the man was finished he backed off, allowing his friend full access to my wife’s mouth.

Terri looked up at him.

“Aren’t you going to give me some too?” she asked, still grinding her ass on the other man’s dick.

Then I watched my wife place a finger into her mouth, as she grabbed his dick. As she sucked the large cock, she placed her hand between his legs. The guy moaned as Terri slipped her finger up his ass as she sucked him. Her hand was working frantically at his ass, as her lips slid up and down on the cock. Finally, the man’s ass clenched up and my wife’s mouth was filled with yet another load of hot cum. This load was apparently too much for Terri as the white liquid leaked out from between her lips and dribbled down her chin.

“I’m going to cum!” Apparently the man ass fucking my wife was ready to let loose his seed as well. Quickly, Terri pulled her asshole off his cock and spun around taking the engorged member in her mouth.

“The slut even sucks cock from her ass!” one of the guys shouted out, as they watched her suck the cum from their friend’s dick.

Even after the man had spent his load, Terri kept sucking and licking, letting the cum lather around his shaft. She looked like a gooey mess!

Suddenly one of the men pulled her hair back, forcing her onto her back. He was standing over her stroking his cock. I noticed that it was the man that had fucked her in the ass earlier.

“Now you can suck my dick, you nasty little bitch!” the man said harshly as he lowered himself down into her mouth. Terri opened her mouth wide.

“Yeah, give me that cock! Give it to m….mmmmmph.”

She was cut off as he shoved his cock into her face. One of the other guys knelt down, spreading her legs wide. The man in her mouth pulled out and switched his position to allow his friend better access. Moving himself around, the guy once again fed my wife his dick. Terri arched her head back to make it easier as he fucked her throat.

The other guy slid his cock over her wet pussy a few times before pushing it up inside. He had Terri’s feet in his hands and was spreading her legs wide, as he ploughed into her. Just then the guy in her mouth pulled out, stroking his dick over her face. Terri opened her mouth to accept another load, but the guy let the first stream fly across her face. She repositioned herself to take the next shot in her mouth, but yet again the man shifted, splashing her face with white jizz. Soon her face was covered in the creamy fluid, and the guy backed off.

The man in her pussy grabbed her legs and pushed them up to her ears as he leaned forward, driving deep into my wife.

“Oh fuck, yes!! Your cock feels so good.”

She was moaning like a whore, taking his dick deep inside her. The guy was hammering her pussy, making Terri shudder with every thrust. After a couple minutes, he too emptied into my wife. As he pulled himself out of her I could see the cum dripping from Terri’s used cunt. She remained laying back with her legs splayed wide. Seductively, she reached down, scooping up some of the warm cum from her pussy, and brought it to her mouth.

“Listen up boys!” she said, licking the jizz from her finger. “I want a cock in my pussy and a cock up my ass! Do you think you can handle that?”

“Get over here, you little slut! Sit on this!”

One of the guys was lying down on the floor. Terri crawled over to him, licked his balls, and then worked her way up his body, finally coming to rest with his dick in her wet, cum filled pussy. Another guy came up behind her and started to ease his cock into Terri’s well-fucked asshole.

“Fuck yes!! Fuck my holes! Fill your little slut up!”

Terri was going crazy. The men increased their pumping as the guy in her ass really started to give it to her.

“You dirty fucking slut! You’re going to lick all of our assholes before we leave. You got that whore!”

“Oh yeah baby, I’m an ass licking little slut! I want to lick your ass so bad. I’ll do anything you want! I’ll shove my tongue so far up your asshole, you’ll cum all over my body!”

This was apparently too much for the man as he pulled out, sending streams of hot cum splashing across Terri’s ass. The creamy fluid trickled down her ass crack and dripped onto the floor. The man scooped up some of the cum and held his hand out to my wife.

“Eat it whore!”

Terri sucked his fingers clean as the other guy continued to fuck her wet cunt. A few minutes later, he came as well, filling Terri up even more.

Terri then wasted no time in falling onto her back and I watched as the six men took turns sitting on my wife’s face, having her eat out their assholes. I had never seen such a thing in my life. When it was all over Terri lay there, covered in cum. It was in her hair, on her face and running out of her pussy and ass.

I quickly left the room and walked back out into the club. From there I made my way out the door to my car. I had a lot of thinking to do. I had some revenge to plan.
... Continue»
Posted by slowvelder69 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 20008  |  
91%
  |  25

Repost of Story of Jane (All true)

Story of Jane - Updated & Final (Cuckold)

I posted this before but this is the updated & final version with some additions.

Every event in this long story is true and happened exactly as I have told it with only minor embellishments. The story covers a period of about 30 years and includes only events that I remember as highlights – there were many others who were similar so this really should be called “The Best Bits of the Story of Jane”! If you like it and it turns you on please rate it so more people will read it and share our pleasure.

True Story of Jane Part 1

When I first met my wife she was 23 and I was 28. She had been married once before. I learned very quickly that she was very sexually experienced and I found out she had had a black American soldier, who was stationed in England, as her boyfriend for a while. I pressed her to tell me more about sex with him and she readily admitted that he had the biggest cock she had ever taken (and she also admitted she had taken quite a few). She said that his favourite position was to get her to climb onto a chair and squat with her lovely arse facing him while she hung onto the back of the chair. Like that, she said, he could drive his prick so far into her that she could feel it hammering against her womb.

Little by little I found out more about her sexual history. We once tried to work out how many men had fucked her (she lost her virginity at 15). She couldn't remember them all but I figured that we were talking about 80 to 100 guys. She told me that once she had had a party at her house and after all the other guests had left, there were 5 guys left. One of them took her into the bedroom and soon had her stripped to just her stockings and suspenders and with a pillow under her arse he was fucking her hard when she saw the bedroom door slowly open and the others standing watching. She said this really turned her on and she began to put on a real show for them while at the same time pretending she hadn’t noticed. She had her legs wrapped round her rider and was moaning, bucking her hips, slapping his arse and telling him "Go on fuck me! Fuck me! Fill me up! Give it to me! Give it to me!"

As she was getting her cunt stretched, out of the corner of her eye she saw the others sidle through the door and now they were standing round the bed with their zips down and they were slowly massaging their stiff pricks. She said she loved the feeling that she was in control of them and that she was really turned on by the look of absolute lust in their eyes. She knew immediately that they were going to screw her one after another and the thought of her cunt overflowing with their cum and the knowledge that she was going to have her first gangbang drove her over the edge and she had a mind-blowing orgasm as the first guy pumped his seed into her. As he slowly pulled his softening prick out of her sopping cunt the others began running their hands over her body, squeezing her erect nipples and rubbing her tender erect clit.

She was dying for another cock in her hungry pussy but suddenly she realised that she was not as much in control as she thought for the guys were in charge and they were playing with her. They were going to fuck her, but in their own time. She said they were quite gentle and surprisingly polite. Two knelt on either side of her head and made it obvious that they wanted their cocks sucked. As she alternated between sucking one then the other, her body was being stroked all over, her tits squeezed, her nipples sucked, her clit rubbed and her cunt fingered. All the while they were saying, "Is that good? Do you like that? Do you want some more cock? Shall we fuck you some more? Can you take all of us? What a lovely little slut you are!"

Her body was tingling all over and she was on fire with lust. To their questions she just kept saying, "Oh yes! Oh yes! Yes, please, please!" She said they kept playing with her till she was trembling from head to toe and when finally one of them said "Are you ready to be fucked now?" she could only reply "Oh God yes! Yes! Yes!"
The next hour was absolute bliss. All they did was fuck her cunt. For an hour non-stop they fucked her cunt. They put a second pillow under her so her arse was right up in the air and while the others held her legs open one of them would slam his cock into her. Bang! Bang! Bang! All the time there was a running commentary from the others. "Go on, give it to her! She's loving it! Aren't you, you cock hungry slut? Yes! Yes!"

As soon as one climbed off another would take his place so for the whole hour she only had a few seconds without a cock in her now very stretched and very slippery pussy. They would comment on this. "Look at that cunt!" "Boy, can she take some cock" "God, she's a hot bitch, look at the spunk running out of her!"

Finally, it was all over. The dawn was breaking and they gently took their leave of her. Each one of them kissed her and thanked her before they dressed and left. The strange thing is, she never ever fucked any of them again.

You can imagine that it took me some time to get this much detail out of her but she could see that the story really turned me on. I would get her to tell it to me over and over, getting a little more detail each time. I also used to fantasise with her about being in a big room, often a poolroom where all the guys she had ever fucked had been reassembled. She would be playing pool in a short mini skirt, wearing, as usual, her stockings, suspenders and G-string. The view when she bent over to take a shot was irresistible. I would try and imagine all the guys taking turns at her while I would try and get her to remember each of them, what his prick was like, where and when she had last fucked him etc. Sometimes she could remember, sometimes not. Sometimes I think she just made it up to please me – but it sure worked.

The next stage was when I persuaded her to do a bit of flashing in public. We would drive along the motorway and she would put her feet up on the dashboard and I would pull her dress up and finger her pussy as we drove along. When we got alongside a lorry, I would slow right down so the driver could get a good eyeful. As we passed they would often flash their lights and eventually I persuaded Jane to go to a parking area. It was public parking, with toilets in one corner. Truckers sometimes used it as well as other guys out for some kind of sex. It was also close to a large park.

I would get Jane ready to go out by helping her select her sexiest outfits. We would take a large (black) vibrator with us and sometimes a couple of joints to help her relax. We would park where drivers could see us, especially if they left their vehicles to go to the toilets, ensuring that they had an excuse to walk by our car. I would slide her seat back and lower the back then begin kissing her like any normal necking couple while at the same time unfastening her blouse and easing her bra up over her tits so I could suck her erect nipples. She would take the vibrator and opening her stocking clad legs wide she would put her feet up on the dashboard. From a distance this is probably all anyone could see of her as she was so low down but I was quite visible and my actions were obvious. Jane would keep her eyes closed and I would give her a running commentary if anyone came close to the car.

"There's a guy getting out of his lorry now. He's walking towards the back of the car and he's going to pass on your side.""He's only about 15ft away now, he's slowing down. He's almost alongside - show him how you use your vibrator" I ease her skirt right up to her waist to reveal her smooth creamy thighs above her stocking tops and her shaved pussy (often framed by crutchless panties) and as I sucked her nipples she would rub her clit furiously with the head of the buzzing black dick.

"What's he doing now?" she would whisper, still with her eyes closed. "He's walking past really slowly. He's right alongside getting a real eyeful. Now he's gone into the toilet! OhOh! Here he comes back again! Quick, let him see you sucking my cock" Jane would oblige by changing position and would slowly suck my dick. This time our voyeur would nearly always stop by the car and watch. It was a fantastic turn-on as Jane changed positions and gave him a look at every intimate part of her body. I especially liked it when she would kneel on the front seat facing the back with her skirt up over her lovely arse while I fucked her sopping cunt with the black dildo. It was a real monster and our watchers got a great view of her cunt lips parting round its girth while I slid all 9 inches up her.

I guess news of our activities got around, although we only went there 2 or 3 times a month, for soon we found we had regulars and sometimes 4 or 5 guys round the car openly masturbating at the sight of my slut wife in action. This really turned Jane on though she still pretended not to see them but of course the inevitable happened. Late one warm summer night she was lying back with her feet up as usual and fucking herself with the dildo. She was exceptionally randy that night and she was squirming and moaning while 3 men (all over 40) watched through the window so I slowly lowered the electric window. Now they could not only see better but they could reach in and touch too 'which of course they did! The strange hands exploring her body, squeezing her tits, pulling her legs even wider open brought her to a shuddering climax.

One night a lorry driver was feeling her through the open window and he said "Why don't you come into my cab, there's more room?" and indicated his lorry parked at the back of the car park. I said, "Give us a minute to think about it" and closed the window. "Shall we try it?" I said to Jane. She just smiled and nodded so we followed the guy across to his lorry. He helped Jane climb into his side getting a wonderful view up her skirt as she climbed into the high cab, while I climbed into the driver's mate's side. It was an old type lorry (remember, this is over 20 years ago) with the engine in a tunnel down the middle dividing the cab effectively in two. Jane lay on her back on top of the carpeted engine cowling with her head on my side and her legs towards the driver who knelt on his seat and began to unfasten his jeans. I started to kiss my wife and opened her blouse again so we could see her tits with her erect brown nipples while the driver pulled her skirt up to her waist.

"You've got a lovely wife," he said, "I bet she's a good ride. I bet you like a good fucking don't you darlin'? Do you want this fat cock up you?" Both Jane and I looked at the stiff cock now sticking out from below his, it must be said, rather big belly. He was right, it was fat, at least twice as thick as mine, though about the same length and his helmet was huge compared to mine. "Hold her legs open", he said to me as he positioned himself. I couldn't believe it, I was actually helping another guy to fuck my wife, but I did as he asked and pulled her legs apart and towards me so she was spread for him.

He slowly pushed his swollen purple-headed cock into her and she moaned "Oh Jesus! Oh God!" I whispered to her “Is that good? Do you like that?" "Mmm yes!" was the only reply I got as he pulled her roughly towards him so he could bury it deep in her cunt. He was in a perfect position to fuck her hard being just slightly lower than her hot wet cunt so he could drive his cock up and into her, right up to his heavy balls. I was mesmerised as I watched him piston in and out, slowly at first, then building up speed. Apart from the sight, there were the sounds too. There was the slapping as he slammed home and his balls banged against her arse hole, the wet slurping & sucking sound from her cunt, his constant commentary “This is what you need isn't it you little slut? You need your cunt fucked hard don't you? Come on, open it up for me! Hold it open (which she did!) That's better, I'm right up to my balls in you, you hot bitch. Boy am I gonna fill your pussy! Do you want my spunk up you? Do you want me to empty my balls right up your cunt while your hubby holds your legs open?"

As he got faster and faster, Jane was responding more and more verbally as well as physically.

"Yes! Yes! Give it to me! Fill my cunt! Oh God, yes! Flood me! Pump it up me! Oh please, please, please, oh fuck me hard! Oh my god! Oh my god! I'm coming! I'm coming! Give it to me!"

As Jane climaxed, she reached round his arse and pulled him hard into her. "Here it comes baby!", and with several groans his buttocks twitched again and again as his hot sperm spurted into my wife's belly. "Keep it in" I heard myself whisper to Jane as with a soft plop he pulled out his dwindling cock. We said very little more and quickly went back to the car where I laid Jane across the back seat. She had done her best to keep his cum inside her but she was so full some had leaked out and run down her thighs during the short walk back to the car. I licked her inner thighs clean and worked up to her spunk dripping pussy and licked her out, bringing her to a second orgasm at the same time. That was it, I was hooked. I knew I was a cuckold (though I didn't know the word then) and I just loved watching my wife being fucked hard and filled with another man's cum.

Story of Jane Part 2

After that first time with the lorry driver we became quite a bit bolder and about twice a month we would go to the parking area. We always got an audience though surprisingly it wasn't as easy as you'd think to get someone to fuck her. I remember two occasions quite vividly though.

One night a guy had been watching me fuck Jane with the dildo while she knelt on the front seat facing the back and with her short skirt up over her shapely arse. She looks great like that and the sight of the big black dildo sliding in and out as she pushed back on it was incredible. Anyway, the guy that had been watching went back to his car and flashed his lights and slowly drove off a little way, then stopped and flashed again. "I think he wants us to follow him", I said to Jane - so we did. He didn't drive very far, just to the edge of some playing fields where it was dark and isolated enough that we could see anyone else approaching. We parked only about 15ft from his car and Jane said she needed to piss, she got out of the car and was about to piss on the side hidden from him but I told her to go between the cars. She hitched up her skirt, pulled her flimsy panties to one side and squatted down to pee. The driver and I got a lovely view of her golden stream gushing out of her pussy.

When she'd finished I told her to get into the back of the car and I got out and in beside her. I laid her along the back seat and began to fuck her again with the dildo with her stocking clad legs up over my shoulders. The other guy got out of his car "Here he comes", I said to Jane. He came right over and stood looking through the window with his thick hard cock in his hand. I wound the window down and he reached in and started to play with her tits, squeezing her erect nipples. "She's gorgeous", he said. Without stopping sliding the black dick in and out of her, I reached over and unlatched the back door, which he opened. His prick was now at her head level but she was too far inside the car so I slid her along the seat so that her head lolled back over the end of the seat."That's better", I said. The guy couldn't believe his luck. Her open mouth was only an inch away from the swollen end of his knob and she was obviously very willing to suck him. I lifted her hips up a little and slowly pushed my rock hard cock into her pussy alongside the throbbing vibrator. She's got a fantastic cunt - it starts lovely and tight but she can stretch enough to take my full fist with a bit of lubrication.

As I began to slowly fuck her the guy took his cue and began to slowly feed his dick into her mouth, then out again, then in again. Because of my position on top of her I got a fantastic close up view of my wife getting her mouth fucked by this complete stranger. He and I kept up a slow steady rhythm but I could tell he wasn't going to last long! In less than a minute he started to moan and whisper, "Oh God I'm close! I'm gonna cum!" "Keep sucking! Keep sucking! I'm gonna cum in your mouth! Oh yes, yes, yes! Here it comes you slut!" and with a long groan he emptied his balls in her mouth. She choked as he squirted into her but she kept his prick between her lips and started to cum herself. She was trembling all over and as she finally went over the top she let his softening prick slip out and let out a long long moan "Ohhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhh! Ohh!" and at the same time I kissed her slippery spunky lips, pushed my tongue into her mouth and pumped my load into her cunt. The guy just simply zipped up and left!

Another time we were feeling really randy and Jane was in her usual provocative short mini dress, which only just covered her stocking tops. There had been nobody around at the usual haunt so I suggested "Let's try hitching a lift." Jane said "Where to?"And I replied "Nowhere, or anywhere! I'll pretend to be d***k and get in the back and fall asl**p and see what happens. She said "OK, But how will we get back?" and I said "Easy! We’ll just do it in reverse!"

So we went to the side of the road and I pretended to look a bit pissed while she stuck out her thumb. A few cars passed and then a guy stopped. He asked where we were going and Jane said, " It doesn't matter, we're just out for a ride." He looked a bit surprised but having looked Jane up and down he said OK but he was only going about 15 miles to the next town. We got in and as planned I sat in the back and pretended immediately to fall asl**p and Jane explained that we'd been to a party and I'd had too much to drink. He put the radio on and we drove along for a bit and I could see that Jane's skirt was riding up far enough to see her stocking tops quite clearly. She deliberately opened her legs and placed her right leg so that whenever he changed gear he had to touch her knee. When he realised that when she didn't move her leg every time they touched "accidentally" he kept his hand on the gear knob and stroked her leg with his finger (I was watching this surreptitiously through the gap in the two front seats).

It wasn't long before he had his hand between her legs and she slid forward on the seat with her legs wide open to give him better access to her pussy through the crutchless panties she was wearing. I could tell he was still nervous about me as he kept looking in the rear view mirror to see if I was still asl**p. I slowly pretended to wake up giving him time to take his hand out from between her legs and then I reached over and started to play with her tits, opening her blouse and letting them spill out of her bra. She took his hand and put it back between her legs and we drove along for a while with just the radio playing and me squeezing her nipples while he finger fucked her. After a couple more miles we saw a sign for a lay-by and Jane said, "Let's pull over".

We pulled into the darkened lay-by and carried on as before except that now the guy (who was probably in his early forties) had both hands free and took out his erect prick and was wanking with one hand while he fingered Jane with the other. They tried to slide the seats back to make more room but it was quite a small car and I was blocking the seats from sliding right back, so I got out and gave them more room. It seemed bizarre because now I was in the position most guys were when they saw Jane in action - outside a car looking in! I opened the front door on her side and motioned for her to get on her hands and knees on the seat. She did this with her face in the guy's lap and her arse towards me and I slid my stiff cock up her wet slit as she began to suck his prick. I began to talk dirty to her and the guy joined in.

"Go on baby; suck his fat cock" – "Yeh! Go on suck my dick!" “Suck him dry!" "I'm gonna shoot it in your mouth! Would you like that?" "Yeh, she loves a mouthful of spunk, don't you, you hot little slut!" “Let's give it to her from both ends! Let's fill her cunt and mouth at the same time!" "Tell me when you're cumming and I'll pump it down her throat."

Now he had hold of her by her long hair and he was pushing her head up and down in time with my strokes up her twat. "Mmmnh I'm getting close"' he said. "OK, let’s give it to her together!" and I started to really slam my cock into her getting faster and faster while he did the same with her head on his thick dick. "Oh yes, yes, here we go. Here it comes!" "Oh yes, yes, me too!" I buried myself in her hot cunt and emptied my balls at exactly the same moment he pulled her head right down on his shaft and squirted in her mouth.

We cleaned ourselves up and the guy offered to drive us back to our start point. I'd kinda hoped to repeat the experience by hitching back but it was getting late and there wasn't a lot of traffic about so we gratefully accepted. We parted with him saying that he hoped to see us again. I didn't like to disappoint him by telling him that Jane never fucked the same guy twice.

Story of Jane Part 3

It was at about this time that our lives began to change a bit. The first thing that happened was that I was promoted and my new job meant that I had to travel quite a lot. Of course this involved staying in hotels and sometimes I was able to take Jane with me.

The hotels were the usual type frequented by businessmen and there were plenty of guys available but we couldn't easily find a way to entice them to join us. Eventually Jane suggested that we pretend not to be husband and wife and in fact to have a business relationship, which left her, free to seduce whom she wanted. The first time we tried this was at a London airport hotel, the Skyways.

Jane showered and dressed in her stockings, suspenders, semitransparent flimsy panties and a matching bra covered by a figure hugging slinky dress with a full-length zip down the back. With just a little makeup she looked gorgeous. We went to the bar which was quite busy and managed to make our way to the counter where we ended up standing between two men in their 40's. We got chatting in a general way and I simply introduced Jane as "Jane" without elaborating on our relationship. We all bought a round of drinks then I excused myself to make a phone call. I took my time and came back a good ten minutes later. Jane was now a little d***k and was flirting outrageously with the guys so I had one more drink and said I had to go to prepare some work for the next day.

I waited in our room alone for at least 2 hours and about 1.00 am the phone rang. It was Jane and she was in another bedroom with both of the guys. She just said not to wait up as she might be late! I said "Have they fucked you?"She said "No, not yet!" I said "Do you think they will?" She said "Probably, see you later."

She finally came back to our room at about 04.15. She had no panties on, her lipstick was smeared and her dress was only partly zipped up. She told me that they sat drinking whisky and for ages none of the guys would make a move on her, even though she was showing lots of leg and glimpses of her stocking tops. Finally one of the guys went to the en-suite bathroom and the other pulled her to her feet and started to kiss her. As he did so he unzipped her dress, let it drop to the floor and laid her on the bed in just her stockings and suspenders, bra and flimsy lace panties. He started to suck her nipples and she heard the toilet door open and saw the other guy stand beside the bed with a full erection which he was slowly stroking. He knelt on the bed and offered her his prick and she obligingly turned her head and let him slide his swollen purple helmet between her lips. He held her by her long hair and started to face fuck her while his friend stood up and stripped off. Once naked he lay between her legs and began to rub her clit through the flimsy knickers until they were soaking with her juice. He pulled them up tight making her pussy lips bulge on either side and sucked and licked her clit through the damp fabric till she was nearly coming and was thrusting her hips and pushing her hungry pussy against his mouth.

He said to his friend "Swop places" and he took his place and gave Jane his cock to suck while his friend peeled off her panties and put a pillow under her bottom to raise her up for her first fucking of the night. He spread her thighs and held her legs up in the air and drove his prick into her in one straight thrust that made her gasp and began to shag her with long slow strokes so that she could feel his heavy balls slapping against her.

"You like that don't you? Is it good? Do you want me to come in you? Shall I fill you up?"
"Oh Mmm! Yes! Yes!"

He was getting faster and faster and Jane said the bed head was banging against the wall and she tried to hold it as she was frightened anyone in the next room would hear.
"What's wrong, don't you want anyone to hear you getting screwed? I do! I want them to hear you coming! Let them hear you, you slut!" and he began to fuck her harder still.
She abandoned holding onto the bed head and used her hands to hold her pussy wide open ready for him to shoot his load in her. She said they were making a helluva noise, the bed head was banging, she was moaning loudly and both of them were talking to her and one another quite loudly.
"Go on give it to her!"
"Come on, open up, and get it right up you! That's better! Oh you're a great fuck! I'm gonna empty my balls right up you! Here we go! Here we go! Oh! Oh! Take it baby take it! Oh yesss!" and with a shudder he drove his prick in hard and pumped his spunk into her.

She thought the guy who was fucking her mouth was going to come too but instead he took his friends place and said, "Here goes sloppy seconds!" His cock slipped easily into her gaping spunk lubricated hole and before long the bed head was rattling again and the process was repeated while she sucked the other guy till he was hard again. He held her by the hair as before with his left hand and wanked his cock into her mouth timing his orgasm to coincide with his friend's so that she got a mouthful of cum just as her pussy was being filled for the second time, bringing her to a shuddering, moaning orgasm herself.

They wanted her to stay longer but she said she had to get up for work in the morning. She didn't bother to put her panties on and slipping into her dress she kissed them and made her way back to our room with their mixed cum trickling down the inside of her thighs. Once back with me I had the pleasure of licking her out and bringing her to another climax while she told me all that had gone on.

We had several other hotel experiences like this but this was the only one with two guys. Then our lives changed again as I was promoted and we moved to the south of England. It was more difficult to have fun to begin with as we didn't know the area or where to hang out and it was at this time that my wife adopted the name "Jane" for her adventures. Not far from our house was a small park with a ladies & gents toilet. I had been to the gents and there was a lot of graffiti and some excellent drawings as well as some guys saying they wanted to meet a married woman or couple. Late one night I persuaded Jane to come into the gents and took her into one of the cubicles. I was hoping someone would come in next door as there were big "glory holes" in the walls but no one else came. Nevertheless, Jane was turned on by the graffiti so I wrote a message on the wall:
"Slut wife Jane available for big cocks. Husband approves" and gave our phone number.

Nothing happened and about a week later Jane had got dressed up and we had driven around, gone to a few bars with no success and were on our way home when I said we should go to the toilets with the intention of removing our message as we didn't want to leave our number there for too long. Jane went into the ladies and I into the gents. There was a rather rough looking well built guy in his twenties at the stalls and I could see he was looking at the graffiti, including our ad. I said

"That one's true you know"
"How do you know?"
"Because it's my wife and she's in the ladies right now."
"I don't believe it!"
"Give me a couple of minutes and come round the back and you'll see."
Jane was waiting for me outside the ladies next door and I said
"There's a guy coming out in a minute. Let's put on a show for him!"
I took her in my arms and lent against the wall, pushed up her blouse to expose her tits and began to suck her nipples. The guy appeared at the door of the gents and stood watching us. I slowly lifted the back of her skirt to show she was wearing stockings and suspenders and open-crotch panties. He came up close and stood for a minute then took out a lovely big thick prick and stood so Jane could have a good view as he slowly wanked it.
He walked back to the door of the gents and motioned for me to follow him. Inside he said "She's beautiful! Can I fuck her?"
"Yes, if you have someplace to go. We can't go to our place because we have k**s."
"I live in a caravan. We can go there. I share it but the other guy's not there."
"OK, we'll follow you."

We followed his car in ours and arrived at a caravan parked on a rundown building site. The caravan was pretty tacky but he led us straight into the bedroom and almost jumped on Jane right away. He completely ignored me and got her on her hands and knees with her skirt lifted up over her rounded cheeks and began to finger fuck her. He slid one finger into her, took it out and licked it, then 2 fingers and licked them and within a couple of minutes he actually had his whole fist in her and was fist fucking her hard. Jane's head was pushed against the wall and I wasn't sure if her grunts and moans meant she was enjoying the rough treatment or not but as she didn't say "stop"! I didn't do anything but watch. He was so randy I don't think I could have stopped him anyway.

He pulled his jeans and pants off and holding Jane by the hips began to ride her hard. I managed to wriggle under Jane in a 69 position with my mouth perfectly positioned to suck her swollen clitoris which at the same time gave me a perfect view of his hard prick sliding in and out of her wet pussy. His balls were banging of my chin every time he slammed his dick up to the hilt and I held her arse cheeks apart so he could get as deep as possible. He got faster and faster and Jane’s head was f***ed hard against the flimsy caravan wall when he said “Oh yes! I’m coming! I’m coming like a train!” and with a loud groan he buried his throbbing cock into her and I watched his balls twitch as he shot her full of his cum. As he slowly pulled his softening prick from her pussy there was a soft “plop” and a stream of Jane’s pussy juice and his cum flowed out and I cleaned her up with my tongue and brought her to a shuddering climax.

Story of Jane Part 4 – Holiday adventures

We were lucky enough to be able to take holidays abroad every year and inevitably the combination of sea, sun and lots of bare skin worked wonders for our sex life and let to several encounters with randy local men. The best of these were in Morocco and in Barbados and I remember some of them well.

On our first trip to Morocco we landed late at night and decided to walk into Agadir from the airport as we didn’t really want to take a taxi and had plenty of time. Unfortunately we hadn’t realised how far it was and we were walking past a small village and beginning to think we had made a mistake when a young Moroccan guy, Hassan, approached and asked where we were going. He said it was too far too walk and offered to put us up in his f****y house for the night. He led us into a typical village house built around a courtyard but there was no one else around – he said his f****y were sl**ping. He took us into his one-room “bedsit” and told us we could sl**p in his bed and he would sl**p on a mat on the floor. After a little bit of chat we said we were tired so we undressed to our underwear and got into bed while he, as good as his word, settled down on the floor.

After a little while he asked if we were OK – and then said he was cold – “Can I come into the bed too please?” I gave my wife a nudge with my elbow and she said “Sure, it’s your bed!” He slipped into bed and Jane was between us. There was a huge sexual tension in the air as you can imagine and we all lay there in silence waiting for something to happen. There was a gentle movement from Hassan’s side as he slowly slid his hand under the covers till it was resting between Jane’s thighs. I reached over too and my hand brushed against his and he recoiled slightly so I gently pulled Jane’s leg towards me, spreading her thighs wider to give him better access to her pussy. Very soon his hand was back rubbing her through her panties and she voluntarily spread her legs even wider and I realised she had reached down under the covers and was rubbing his stiff young cock though his boxer shorts.

We lay like that silently for a few minutes with just the soft rustle of their hands against the sheet as they stimulated each other and then Hassan suddenly rolled on top of Jane and began kissing her. He tried to pull her panties down and she lifted her hips so he – with some help from me – took them off completely and then Jane helped him off with his boxer shorts. He immediately began to fuck her – no more foreplay – just the urgent fucking of a frustrated and randy young Moroccan man of about 20. He didn’t last long! However, the most amazing thing was when my wife simply said “Oh my God!” as she felt between her legs. I put my hand there too and she was soaking wet – so much so that we though she had wet herself or something and I pulled the sheet back and we could all see in the half darkness that she had simply been filled with so much of Hassan’s cum that it had flooded her pussy and was leaking out all down her thighs and bum.

That was her first experience of being fucked by an Arab man but we learned from future adventures that many of them have massive pricks and heavy balls so full of spunk that due to their sexual frustration they come quickly – but deliver huge amounts of cum.Next day we found a hotel in town. Hassan visited us a couple of times there and fucked Jane again – once with her standing up leaning on the balcony and him behind her with her skirt pulled up – a real “Wham,! Bam! Thank you Mam!” as it was over so quickly but as usual, as soon as he left, I had the pleasure of cleaning her up and giving her the orgasm she badly needed.

Also in Agadir, one night we were out walking along the beach promenade and there was a very handsome guy renting out horses to ride along the beach. He called to us and gave us his sales pitch. As were on the walkway and he was on the beach his head was just above the edge of the walkway and to talk to him Jane had to squat down. I didn’t have the same view as him but I knew he could see right up Jane’s short cotton skirt to her flimsy lace-trimmed panties. I told him I didn’t like horse riding so he focussed all his attention on Jane but we decided not to take a horse that night – but he made her promise to come back the next night.

Before we went out the next night I managed to persuade Jane not to put on any panties – it wasn’t hard to do as she often did this anyway. She wore the same short skirt and a T-shirt with no bra. When we got to the beach the guy was busy with another customer but as soon as he was free he came over and again was treated to a full view up Jane’s skirt. He said that he didn’t think she had enough experience to take a horse out alone and that he would bring a second horse and ride with her. He helped her up onto a fine horse and I got as good a glimpse as he did of her bare arse and pussy as she swung her leg over the saddle. The 2 of them set off side-by-side along the beach following the water line and before long they were quite distant in an area where there were very few people. I saw them stop and the guy got off his horse and mounted behind Jane on hers – and then they continued along the beach moving further and further away. I couldn’t make out what was happening and had to wait till later to get the details. The thing I remember most was when they eventually came back (on their own horses again) Jane was very flushed and when he helped her down off the horse there was a big sticky pool of what was certainly cum left on the saddle.

We went straight back to the hotel and Jane straddled my face while she told me how the Moroccan had climbed up behind her and reached round and under her T-shirt to fondle her tits and massage her nipples which were soon erect and hard. She felt his cock pressing against her arse and he pushed her forward along the horse’s neck so he could pull her skirt up from under her and she kept her feet in the stirrups so her lovely bum was in the air and her pussy accessible to his throbbing knob. He eased it right up her then took hold of the horse’s reins and they started to slowly ride along the beach with the rocking action of the horse providing the movement that f***ed his prick in and out of her cunt. Slowly the horseman increased the speed of the horse from a walk to a canter and eventually almost to a full gallop and Jane hung on to the horses neck while she was well and truly pounded from behind. The increasingly violent rocking rhythm of the horse and the friction of the saddle leather against her clitoris made her come several times, each time clenching her cunt walls around his rigid cock till she finally felt him spurt his hot spunk deep inside her.

Barbados was very different. We were in a small hotel complex and most of the guests were couples who had come in on the same flight so we couldn’t really mess around with the guests – or the staff with so many guests around. Even the young local lads seemed to steer clear of couples though they were quick to chat up any single girls. We were incredibly randy and concluded that there was only one thing to do – Jane would have to go out on her own. We got pretty stoned on some local ganja and I helped Jane get ready to out – dressing her didn’t take long as she only wore one article of clothing! We chose a short-sleeved white short style dress that came down to mid thigh. To add to the thrill I shaved her pussy (which we had done several time before) and even put a little rouge on her pussy lips to make them glossy and shiny. “Are you ready?” I asked. “I sure am!” she said. “Good hunting!” I replied.

From the balcony of our room I watched her exit the hotel compound gates and cross the road. God she looked good! She started walking in the direction of town and had hardly gone a few yards when a car stopped and after a brief conversation she got in and they drove off. For the next 2 hours all I could do was lie on our bed stroking my cock and wondering where she was, what she was doing and who she was with. About 01:30 I heard a car door slam and her footsteps on the stairs. As soon as she came in I asked “Well, did you score?” “Oh yessss!” she replied. She said that a handsome black Barbadian had picked her up and taken her for a drink and then suggested going to a night club. As they entered the club he stroked her arse through her thin dress and immediately realised she was naked underneath – “Let’s just go for a drive!” he said. They had driven to a quiet spot near the beach and he had fucked her in the car. At this I put my hand between her legs but though her pussy was wet I couldn’t feel the slipperiness of spunk in her and seeing my disappointment she said “Sorry, but he wore a condom.” “Did he have a big prick?” I asked. “Would you like to see for yourself?” “What do you mean?” “Well he’s waiting outside in the car and wants to know if I can ask him up. Shall I?”

I looked out the window and sure enough there was a car parked on the other side of the road with one guy in it. “Wow, OK, ask him up.” She went down to the car and they both came in a minute or so later. She introduced him but I’ve forgotten his name – let’s say Benny – and we sat and drank some rum and smoked a couple of joints. There seemed to be a bit of a “Who’s gonna make the first move?” atmosphere so I stood behind Jane’s chair and slid my hands down the front of her dress and began to caress her tits and she tilted her head so I could kiss her. Benny stood up too and unzipped his jeans to reveal a big (but not enormous) black cock with a significant upward curve from the base to the circumcised tip. Taking her cue, Jane leaned forward and slowly sucked him taking nearly all of his shaft right to the back of her throat. I got my prick out to and Benny and I watched her suck our dicks alternately while we fondled her breasts. “Let’s go into the bedroom” I said. In the bedroom Benny and I stripped off Jane’s dress and she lay naked on the bed watching while he and I undressed and lay on either side of her. We made a good team Benny and I – working our tongues and fingers all over Jane’s willing body – we would each suck a nipple, or one would lick her pussy while the other offered her his cock to suck – then we’d swop. I think being stoned helped and this foreplay seemed to last a long time but the Benny rolled onto his back with his twitching dick sticking up in the air.

“Come on baby; let me see you ride that black dick!” Jane straddled Benny and I helped to guide his prick into her – no condom this time I was delighted to see – and she slowly lowered herself onto his shaft and began to rock back and forward as Benny thrust his hips upwards to meet her. They kept this up for a lonnnngggg time! The speed and strength of their movements was increasing very slowly – almost imperceptibly slowly – but I saw that Jane’s eyes were closed and she was getting more and more flushed in the face. Slowly she began a soft moan of pleasure which moved into being short grunts as she dropped onto his up-thrusting cock. The inevitable climax came and she slumped forward onto his chest and kissed him deeply “Oh thank you, thank you!” Now it was my turn and I gently placed my hand on her arse to tell her not to move and as she lay across Benny I slipped my prick into her hole which to my delight was slick and slippery with Benny’s spunk.

I rode her slowly from behind like that while she kept kissing Benny and taking his tongue right into her mouth and to my (and Jane’s!) delight we felt Benny’s cock begin to stiffen again beneath her. Within a couple of minutes he was fully hard again and I lifted Jane slightly saying “2 cocks are better than 1!” and Benny, with a little difficulty to start, pushed his prick into Jane’s pussy alongside mine. Her cunt was tight to start with but with the lubrication of Benny’s cum we were both able to get right up her hole and she loosened up enough for us both to be able to properly fuck her together.
It was a great feeling sharing her cunt with his hard black prick and my face was close to his and it was almost as if we could read each other’s minds and time our strokes together. I could tell by the feel of his cock against mine that we were both getting close to cumming. “Do you want us both to cum in you together Jane?” “Mmmh! Oh yes please!” Benny and I kept eye contact as we increased our thrusts and I said “Here I come!!!” “Me too!!” said Benny and we both drove our cocks as far up Jane’s pussy as possible and we felt them pulse as we emptied our balls into her hot cunt.
After that we slept but we did manage one more double fuck before Benny left just after sunrise.

Story of Jane Part 5
Back in the UK we were not having a lot of luck with our adventures and then something happened which gave us the most erotic experience we have ever had – and it was almost purely by chance. It was a warm summer evening and we went to a hotel where we had once managed to pick up a businessman by the simple technique of Jane sitting on a bar stool and giving him a good view of her stocking tops from his lower position sitting at a table nearby. Anyway, on this particular night the hotel bar was almost empty, probably because it was a weekend, and we had no luck and left around 23:30. We were both quite d***k and frustrated by our lack of success. We talked about other places we could try and I suggested to Jane that she walk along the side of the road leading out of town while I sat in the car and kept an eye on her. If she got a lift I would follow them. We agreed she would try this but wouldn’t actually hitchhike – just walk. She was wearing a short tight skirt made from a stretchy material which was so tight over her thighs that you could make out the outline of her suspenders where they were attached to her stockings.

She started to walk while I parked in a lay-by where I could see her. 2 or 3 cars passed then suddenly one stopped beside her and a black guy got out of the back and spoke to her. I could see that there were3 other guys in the car and after a short conversation Jane got in the back of the car and the guy got in beside her so she was sitting between 2 of them in the back seat and then they drove off. I immediately followed.

I discovered later that they were 4 black soldiers who had been nightclubbing in Stockton and were returning to their barracks in Catterick. As I drove quite close behind them I could clearly see that the two in the back were taking turns to kiss Jane and in as short while they turned off down a country lane. I saw Jane lean forward and they eased off her blouse and laid it on the back parcel shelf. Her blouse was quickly followed by her bra. By now they obviously knew I was following as the guys in the back would turn and grin at me and they seemed to be deliberately driving slowly. As I watched I saw Jane clamber round so that she was facing me out the back window. I couldn’t see at the time but found out later that she was riding one of them with her panties pulled to one side and his thick knob right up to the hilt in her pussy.

Suddenly they turned off through an open field gate. It caught me by surprise and I parked nearby in the lane and started to walk back to the field when Jane came running out of the gate. Her breasts were swinging and I could see the telltale marks of love bites on them. As I reached her she pulled up her skirt and put my hand between her legs. “Feel that! One of them has had me already!” Her pussy was wide open and spunk was leaking out down the inside of her thighs. The 4 black soldiers came out of the gate “Come on,” one said, “Let’s have some more of you!” They took her by the arms and gently led her back into the field while stroking her tits and bum. One of them had laid a blanket on the grass and he lay on his back with his huge black prick sticking straight up. Two of the others lifted Jane up and lowered her onto the waiting prick and I watched in erotic fascination as she closed her eyes and moaned as she slid down on the throbbing shaft. Two of the others stood either side of her and offered her their dicks to suck and as she rocked back and forward she alternated between sucking one then the other. The 4th guy and I stood and watched the show and gently wanked.

The soldier she was riding was the first to come and his place was immediately taken by the 4th guy who had been wanking. One of the guys she was sucking knelt behind her and managed to f***e his prick up her pussy alongside his mates. Even though her pussy was now lubricated by 2 loads of spunk it took him a little while to ease his prick up her as both their cocks were big – much bigger than mine. Once they were both in up to their balls they began to fuck her hard and she was really moaning loudly now. “God this is great!” one of the guys said “It’s just like you read in Fiesta magazine but I never believed the stories before”. “How do you like these black cocks baby? Nice and fat, eh?” “Does your hubby want to watch us fuck you hard?” “Is this what you like? Is this what you need, a good shagging?” “Come on, open it right up and we’ll give you all the cock you can take!”

For the next hour they took turns at her mouth and cunt. All of them came at least twice and the one who had her in the car I think 3 times. By the end she was plastered in spunk on her face and in her hair and of course her pussy and thighs were coated in sperm too. She was literally “shagged out” and I had to help her walk back to our car as her knees were trembling.

The night with the soldiers was certainly the highlight of all our activities and also marked a certain change in Jane’s behaviour.

I had to go to a business dinner in a hotel in another town and I planned to stay overnight but when the dinner ended at 2 in the morning I decided to drive home and got back to the house at 04:30. As I expected Jane was in bed but still awake. I said “I thought you would be asl**p!” “I’ve just got in!” she replied.

She went on to explain that she had gone to a nightclub with some friends from work but left them at midnight as she was bored. When she went outside there was a guy in a car which she thought was a taxi and when she approached she saw he was rolling a joint. He said, “Do you want a smoke?” “OK” she replied and got in the car. They smoked the joint and he asked her if he would like to come back to the hotel where he worked and she agreed. In fact his name was Sean and he was the son of the owner and had his own little flat at the back of the hotel. When they got there they had a couple of drinks and another joint and then Got down to business” as Jane put it. She said he had the biggest prick she had ever seen on a white man and that he got her to kneel on the bed while he lifted her dress up and screwed her doggie style with her head being f***ed against the wall. She didn’t leave him till nearly 4 a.m. and when I got down to lick her pussy I could still taste his cum in her and her pussy lips were puffy and swollen. I was quite shocked by this new behaviour as it was the first time she had ever had a man when I wasn’t there but I found it a real turn-on as she described what he had done to her and especially the huge size of his cock.

I said that I would love to watch him shag her and persuaded her to go back to the hotel with me about a week later. We went to the bar and Sean was working behind the bar. He obviously recognised Jane as he said hello but we didn’t say much and took our drinks to a table. We had another couple of drinks while we worked out what to do. We agreed that I would leave her alone in the bar for 10 minutes or so, on some pretext and she would see if we could both join him later.

When I got back she had spoken to him but it wasn’t good news for me. He said he would love to see her after he finished work but that he didn’t want me there. What a dilemma! I asked Jane if she wanted to meet him alone and she said “Sure, if you don’t mind. I’ll tell you all about it when I get home!” I went out to the car while she spoke to Sean and said she would come back at 11:30 when the bar had closed.

It was still very early so we went home and Jane dressed in her sexiest underwear and stockings and had a couple of drinks. At a little after 11 PM I drove her back to the hotel and dropped her off with an agreement that I would be back in the hotel car park at 2 AM to pick her up. I couldn’t believe what I was doing – delivering my wife to her stud! I was back there at 2 AM as arranged and at about 2.15 she came out and got into the car. “How was it?” I asked. “Let’s stop in a lay by and you can find out for yourself!” We pulled off the road and got in the back seat where I was allowed to lick out her pussy which had been filled twice with his spunk while she told me how much she enjoyed his thick prick.

I delivered Jane to Shaun for servicing in this way 2 or 3 more times but I missed being able to watch her squirming on a thick penis or sucking a guy’s dick. We talked about this but Jane felt that it was difficult for us to pick up a guy when we were together and I had to agree as we hadn’t found anyone when we were out as a couple for months. To find a compromise we devised a plan. Jane would go out on her own in our car (which was a pretty posh company car at the time) and if she picked someone up she would phone me. She would take the guy to one of two secluded areas we knew not too far from where we lived and she would always let me know which one she was headed for. That way I was able to get there in our other car and watch the action as she made out with him in our car. It didn’t always work of course – sometimes the guy had his own car and had to follow her, which was OK – and sometimes they went in his car which made it more difficult for me to find them – and of course occasionally he had a place of his own and would take her there. Nevertheless there were quite a few occasions where I could sneak up to the car and watch him stripping Jane and fucking her – including with her big black dildo which we had kept all these years!

On the occasions when she was taken back to their place I had to content myself with licking her out while she told me all that had happened but I loved the excitement of waiting for her, not knowing when she would get home (would it be all night as it was sometimes?), imagining what she was doing and what was being done to her – and best of all having her come home all dishevelled, cum stained and often without her panties which the guy had refused to give her back and had kept as a souvenir.

Well, I’m pretty much at the end of this story. The years have passed, we’ve got older and I guess maybe our sex drive is less than it was way back then. Jane is still as beautiful as ever and we very occasionally – maybe once a year – get to have an adventure with a stranger but sadly it’s getting more and more rare.

Please rate!
... Continue»
Posted by magonagal 1 year ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Mature, Voyeur  |  Views: 12737  |  
32%
  |  5

Fuck My Arabian Slut Wife. Chapter III

Nescafe Goes Wild In America And Hubby Approves.

(Interracial, MMM……F, DP, BBC, BJ, Anal, Slut Wife, Cuckold)


Introduction : My name is Aziz; I am a 45 years old businessman from Casablanca. My wife Nescafe (that’s her nickname), is 15 years younger than me. She is a very tall (almost 6’) and very sexy babe with the most perfect body you could ever imagine! She‘s got the most perfect boobs, a small waist, large sexy hips, and the biggest booty in town. With the purest and silkiest skin ever, light brown shiny hair and the most beautiful eyes! She is definitely a man-dream girl!!!



Chapter III



Five more days to go before our trip to the US! Nescafe was very excited to see Big Shane and Jack and I could see true happiness in her beautiful eyes! The weeks of intense and hard work that Nescafe spent at the gym with her Haitian coach paid off. She succeeded to transform her body radically! She was rewarded by an amazingly sexy and muscular back, a solid but yet sooo smooth massive booty! She even succeeded to sculpt her abs and as icing on the cake her boobs became perfectly erect.

To me she incarnated a real man-dream girl and a bombshell from heaven! I could not wait to see Big Shane’s reactions about her new and highly attractive body! Nes was very curious and anxious about what was coming next and most of all what our American friends were preparing for us!

“Baby, I called Big Shane this afternoon, he was very excited and can’t wait to see both of us! He also told me he got a surprise for you baby!” I said.

“A surprise for me! Oh boy! Did he tell you what it was?” Nes asked.

“It’s a surprise darling he did not want to tell me!”

We packed our luggage the day before our departure from Casablanca international airport. We were ready for what Nes and I called our second honeymoon!

“Aziz I want you to promise me that you will give the freedom to do whatever I want with my body and to let me explore the secrets of American sex style in all its aspects without restrictions of any kind!”

“Baby you know I always support you, and I promise that I will let you enjoy your sex life and realize all your fantasies”

“One more thing Nes, for the pleasure of the American dudes who will have the honor to fuck you. I want you to shave that pussy, because a lady will come to our house to tattoo your sexy back, your right bum, and your pubis! You will also have your bellybutton pierced!! I want you to incarnate the perfect Arabian whore with the biggest white booty!” I added.

“ You always surprise me Aziz, this is gonna make the American boys go wild, and I really want that, I want them to enjoy every square inch of my body and fuck me the way Big Shane did last time!”

In NY International airport Big Shane was waiting for us. When he saw Nescafe he couldn’t believe his eyes!

“Waaaaw, is this you Nes?” Big Shane said!

“Yes honey, this is me, I missed you sooo much!” Nes replied.

Big Shane made us laugh loudly when he said:

“Watch out America, the most appreciated lady in Arabia with her massive booty is about to provoke a tsunami in the American porn industry!”

We went to Big Shane’s beautiful apartment in Manhattan. After taking a shower and getting changed, Big Shane took us to a famous Japanese restaurant. We had great time there, we tried a variety of Japanese dishes and most of all tried real Japanese sake! After a few shots, Nes was already feeling the effects of that wonderful liquor.

Big Shane did not take his eyes away from Nes during diner! He was impressed by her gorgeous body and her everlasting smile.

Around midnight we went back to his place. Jack was there waiting for us. When he saw Nescafe he was dead silent for a while before he approached her to kiss her soft hands and then hugged her passionately! Big Shane brought a bottle of Sake and started serving us!

Big Shane’s apartment was on the 29 floor and we could enjoy a nice view of NY City, It was a cozy place furnished with great taste. Nes and I enjoyed moments of pure joy! Jack told us that we would stay in NY City for a couple of days, then we would fly to Miami to spend one week over there , we also would spend two days in Orlando and finally flew back to NY City to spent one whole week there.

Big Shane came close to Nes, squatted in front of her, took her hands and said:

“Nes, I know how much you love huge muscular guys and enjoy monster cocks! I also know how much you like to fuck for hours and hours! But in America, I want you to expect anything! You will meet groups of Blacks and Latinos who will serve you and take very good care of your body the way only blacks and Latinos can!”

He also added: “These guys are professionals, they probably will ask you to do some things you can’t even imagine! So be prepared baby! I am sure you will love this new and exciting experience!”

“You remember what you told me, back in Marrakech, you said –“Once You Go Black You Never Come Back”- well honey we travelled over 4000 miles to come here because what you told me was absolutely true! My body needs some big muscular guys to sexually abuse it and both my pussy and big ass are craving for more massive black cocks!”

“I am ready for anything to please a monster cock. Don’t worry Habibi I am the right whore for this challenge! You will discover a new Nescafe!” She said.

I was amazed by how my baby blossomed into a very beautiful and very confident sexy young woman. Jack called one of his friends named Doug and asked him to come over to Big Shane’s place.

When Big Shane noticed that Nes was feeling sl**py, he told her to take a cold shower and put on her sexiest dress since he was expecting someone very important to join us. And before she went to the bathroom he gave her another shot of Sake and started to tell us some jokes.

Half an hour later Nes showed up, she was glamorous and breathtaking as always but that time she had more spices and flavors added to her beautiful body!

Her piercing, her tattoos, her suntan marks, her Tanga (G-String), her massive booty, and her erect boobs were simply exposed since she was wearing a red see-through nightdress. She asked Big Shane to make another Sake shot for her, then sat next to him.

Around 1 am, Doug showed up, he was a very handsome and very well built black man. He was about 25 years old and was neatly dressed. We introduced ourselves to each other then Nes served him a Sake shot.

From the lust in his eyes I could tell he was about to die to fuck my Nescafe! In the other hand my slut wife couldn’t stop contemplating his wonderful body and from the way she was looking at him I was sure her cunt was dripping and her pussy lips were already swollen!
Big Shane surprised us when he put on some Arabic music. He looked at Nes and told her:

“Show us what you got baby! I want you to honor our friend Doug and offer him one of your wild dances. Move that booty the way only a Moroccan whore can!”

You could not imagine how much I loved to watch other guys treating my Nescafe like a professional whore! And filling her three holes with their massive meats! That what really turned me on!

She stood up in front of all of us and started to dance like a professional belly dancer. Doug was amazed by her performance and asked for another Sake shot. The effect of the Sake shots made Nescafe perform her best dance ever!

Her “almost” naked exotic body heated the ambiance more, and spiced our party! We all were speechless for a while when she finished her performance! The sweat made her shine and she looked sooo sexy!

Doug stand up went towards her and kissed her hands. He thanked her for the great wild dance she offered us.

“I have never seen anything like that! You are a great dancer Nescafe! I can’t wait to see more of your skills.” Doug said.

Big Shane revealed to us that Doug is in charge of the casting for a very famous producer in the porn industry and that he already told him about Nescafe and about her endless skills in the world of sex!

He dimmed the lights then ordered my hot wife to strip for us.
“C’mon ass-woman, shake that booty for us!”

She went wild as she offered us a breathtaking strip show! I could not believe my eyes, I was wondering where and when she learned to strip like that!?

Big Shane approached Nes and asked me to join them.

“Now it’s time for serious stuff! Show Doug what you can do with your sweet pussy and huge booty! Impress him and I promise he will make his boss sign a generous contract with you!”

“But I don’t want to be in porn movies; I just want to enjoy sex the way I want, that’s all Big Shane.” Nes replied.

“Baby, show Doug what you can do with your body, then we will talk about this later! Is this fair enough?” I said.

We agreed to discuss the subject tomorrow morning, and give Nes the chance to impress Doug with all her valuable assets.

As she was moving her body in an erotic manner and following the rhythm of Latin music, Nescafe got closer to Doug and sat down on his lap and started kissing him passionately for a few minutes before she kneeled in front him, unzipped his pants and grabbed his massive cock.

She was truly amazed by the size of that huge cock! Doug’s cock was about 10 inch still limp! I wondered how big it would get once fully erect.

“Is all this meat for me? All this black meat to please my Moroccan pussy and my Brazilian massive booty?” Nes asked.

“It’s all yours baby, I want you to enjoy this moment and most of all satisfy your needs!” Doug replied.

Nes lost no time and started licking and sucking that huge cock for 5 minutes. It grew to an unbelievable size of 13 inch and almost 7 in girth!

“Aziz this is what I call a killer cock! Something awesome like this cannot be found in Morocco, yum, yum!”

That baseball bat drove Nes crazy; she wanted all that massive meat inside of her. She backed up laid on her back, spread her beautiful legs and asked for a fireman to help her extinguish the rising fire in her swollen wet pussy and king-size booty! She looked at me and said:

“Come here baby! Please eat my cunt and asshole! I cannot wait to see this huge shaft buried completely in my wet and spongy pussy!”

I tore her G-Sting and stuck my head between her gorgeous legs and started to suck the juices out of her well shaved pussy. Doug, Big Shane and Jack were enjoying Nes’ sexy curves and perfect body, but they enjoyed most her moaning and grunting. It was like she was crying and begging for big cocks to hammer both her tattooed pussy, and tattooed gigantic booty.

She asked Doug to come next to her and started to lick and suck his huge black cock.

When I felt she was ready to welcome Doug’s huge material I backed up to let him discover how delicious and hot my Nescafe’s body was! He positioned himself between her legs and dived into her pussy! He wanted to taste her sweet pulpous pussy juices and inhale the spicy and musky smell of her wet vagina. He spent over 10 minutes eating her pussy with his large lips and snake-like tongue.

Nes took his hands and put them over her erect boobs, she loved to have her beautiful sensitive tits pinched and flicked! My slut wife was overwhelmed by his technique, to the point that she started moaning loudly as she was having multiple and intense orgasm since he started sucking her juices!

He taught us the art of making a woman cum without fucking her, and how to make her desire for sex grow intensively until she started begging you to fuck her!
Nescafe was about to lose her mind, since she was burning inside and wanted bad that horse cock! But Doug wanted her to be all set for his monster.

When he felt that her wet swollen pussy was finally ready to grip his glossy massive cock. He finally ordered her to go all four since he wanted to fuck her doggy style first!

“Doug, put some oil over my big booty, I want you to rub that ass for me!” Nes said.
“You’re gonna make me mad, ass-woman” Doug replied.

She put her head down extend her hands, arched her muscular back and then lifted her massive booty to welcome Doug’s material!

To my surprise, Doug took a small black mask and covered Nes’ face! He lubricated the plum-size head of his cock and f***ed it to enter Nes’ very swollen pussy. Big Shane took his HD camera and started shooting that highly erotic scene.

With that mask nobody would recognize Nescafe so we had nothing to worry about! I got a closer look of that horse cock stretching my sweet wife’s pussy! This guy was an expert his moves were very slow but yet very intense and very deep! He pushed his monster cock deep as he pulled Nes from the hips to meet his crotch.

“Hold that ass woman! Hold that ass baby!” Doug said with a deep voice.

He stopped moving for five seconds before repeating the same move. Nes was experiencing extreme sensations and having intense orgasms!

Suddenly and without prior notice he started hammering her soft pussy vigorously and quickly. I could see his back and butt muscles contracting to give him more power and more speed. Nes was moaning loudly as unlimited orgasms hit her body!

“Oooh boy! What a great fuck! Please Doug, don’t stop! Keep fucking me, I want you to come deep in my womb and impregnate me with your black seeds!”

Doug was a sex master, he drove Nes crazy and made her cum a million time but he did not show any sign of fatigue or any sign of orgasm! Nes went wild and started trembling feverishly!

“Baby, you want me to shake that booty for you!”

“You’re good whore! Give me that ass slap (smack) bitch! Wonderful: Big ass white girl banging black cock!” Doug said.

When he felt that Nes was used up and could not keep up with his speed and power he pulled back with a popping sound and laid on his back then asked Nescafe to mount him and slide his entire shaft inside her dripping cunt, he also asked her to wrap his monster cock by her swollen pussy lips and to use her vagina’s inner muscles to grip his shaft!

Nes followed his orders and started enjoying the best fuck of her entire sex life! Big Shane was commenting that hot sex scene while shooting. Jack and I were amazed by this thoroughbred fuck technique! Doug was unbelievable and mastered Nescafe the way he wanted.

My baby showed signs of a series of intense orgasms as she started to grunt and moan loudly. Doug took the lead and started synchronizing his moves with hers, he grabbed her massive booty and pushed her up when he moved his ass down and then pulled her booty down when he moved his ass up! The impact between his huge cock and Nes’ swollen pussy and monster butt made a familiar sound! The sound of rough and intense fucking!

“Damn this ass! C’mon nasty bitch make that ass come down on me!”

She looked sooo sexy when she was squatting with her high heels still on her feet! Her hair was wet and her makeup was a mess but still looked sooo hot and sooo sexy!

When we thought that it was over, and that Doug was about to come, he threw Nes on her back then mounted her missionary for a while and hammered her pussy so hard before he put her legs over his wide shoulders and shoved all that black meat inside her well lubricated pussy with one stroke then held her in that position for about 15 seconds until she felt that all his hot black jizz was delivered into her fertile and warm womb!

“You asked for a long big dick to breed you and fuck your pussy! You got what you asked for, Arabian whore!” Doug said.

Nes grabbed his waist and pulled him towards her to have every inch of his shaft buried inside her and to squeeze his cock with her pussy muscles to get all his cum!

“Stand still you big handsome boy! I want to get all your black hot cum inside my fertile Moroccan womb!” Nes asked.

“Here he comes all in your tight pussy bitch!”

Doug asked Big Shane to stop shooting, then he took off Nes’ mask and kissed her pulpy lips passionately. Nes and Doug were sweating heavily and their bodies were shining! They both, hand in hand, went to the bathroom to take a shower.

Big Shane came next to me and asked for my opinion about the whole fuck scene. I told him that in my entire life, I had never seen someone fuck like Doug!

“Aziz, Doug is nothing compared to the guys Nescafe is about to fuck! Wait until we go to Miami, I am sure Nes will ask you to move your business to America and to forget about Marrakech!”

Nescafe and Doug were still in the bathroom, I was curious to know why it took them too long to take a shower! I headed to the bathroom, and to my surprise I found Nes on her knees giving a blowjob to Doug! Her both hands couldn’t cover even half of Doug’s massive meat, but she was doing a great job since Doug seemed to enjoy her way of sucking and licking his horse cock!

“I can tell from her eyes that your loving wife will be one of the most highly paid stars in the porn industry! I’ve been doing this business for many years and to be honest with you, this is the first time I met a young lady with all the necessary equipments and assets to be the new goddess of porn industry in just a few weeks!”

Doug also added: “You know that her eyes are sooo sexy, they are what we call in French “Les Yeux Revolver” (the Revolver eyes) when you look at her eyes, she kills you instantly and without any hesitation! Your wife Aziz has just killed me, and I want her to kill my boss! Let me introduce her to him tomorrow evening. He is celebrating the launch of a new porn movie with famous porn stars. I want you guys to meet him, and I am sure he will melt in front of Nescafe! I’ll pick you up tomorrow evening around 9 pm, be ready guys!”

He gave Nes a hearty hug and a deep kiss, then took his camera and left Big Shane’s place in a hurry, since he planned to show Nes’ sex debate to his boss.

We had a very busy schedule the second day in NY City, we visited several interesting places and enjoyed fine French cuisine with our hosts Big Shane and Jack. We also visited a store specialized in sexy lingerie where my loving wife bought several articles of her choice! She also bought a new and sexy gown for the evening party.

Nes also asked Big Shane about the reason why he didn’t want to fuck her last night! He said he wanted her to concentrate more about her upcoming adventures and that he and Jack would be honored to please her with some of his close friends when we returned back to NY from our Miami trip!

“I will have a big surprise for you Nes! But I will not tell you anything now! You will have to wait, and I promise you will love my surprise!” Big Shane said.

Doug showed up around 9 pm he was dressed with a classic black costume. All of us were ready and looking like movie stars. Nes finally showed up from the dressing-room. She was breathtaking and looked glamorous and sexy! Doug got closer to her, took her arm and asked her permission to join him to the limo that was waiting for us.

After a short journey, we arrived to the big boss’ beautiful house. It was crowded and some of the famous porn stars were there. Doug introduced us to his boss, a very wealthy black guy by the name of Todd. He was about 50 years old, and had a massive and muscular body. The body of a professional bodybuilder or a football star!!!

He welcomed us and leaned to kiss Nes’ hand then took us to a private and cozy corner. He opened a bottle of whisky and offered us some appetizers. Then he asked all the guests to join him by the swimming pool to start the party and meet the press.

We enjoyed a strip show performed by professional strippers; a light and laser show and finally we were entertained by a local music group that went wild with the crowd. We enjoyed the music very much! Big Shane invited Nescafe to dance with him. When she started dancing she drew everybody’s attention!

Where ever she went, she just could not go unnoticed! Her body was a pure joy, her boobs were smashing, her big booty was splendid, her eyes were ones of a predator, and her smile was angelic! Everybody joining the party agreed that she was a gorgeous goddess from heaven with a supernatural body! Everybody wanted whether to talk to her or dance with her, but she knew how to back off without hurting anybody’s feelings.

When the party was over and that the guests started to leave Todd’s beautiful house, Doug joined us and said that the big boss wanted to talk to us. We waited a few minutes until everybody left the house.

Todd invited us to join him in his office. A beautiful and cozy place where he made some drinks for us and he started talking about the flourishing porn business worldwide, and how he started from nothing! He also said that thanks to the size of his cock he was always busy acting in porn movies before he started his own production company and collected huge success thanks to the actors and actresses he chose himself!

Nescafe felt great when he started talking about her short film that Doug brought to him early in the morning. He said that Nes had all it takes to become one of the biggest porn stars in America!

Nes asked permission to talk then said: “Thanks to my loving and understanding husband Aziz who gave the freedom to live my fantasies fully and without any restrictions, I became addicted to big black dicks! I come to America to meet more black stallions with huge cocks! I never had in mind to be a porn actress! All I wanted was to have lots of fun and enjoy more sex!”

Todd totally agreed with her but mentioned that she could have lots of fun while still making lots of money! He asked her to try one short film and that she could always hide her face until she took her final decision!

I told Todd that his idea was great and that Nes and I would love to have some more time before we could take our decision.
“Okay, but I want you to be my honorable guests and spend a couple of days with me in my house” Todd added.
We could not believe what we heard! Nes gave me again that foxy smile as if she wanted bad that we stay with him! So we accepted his invitation!

Big Shane, Jack and Doug left the house and told us they would come to pick us up the next day.
Todd took us for a tour of his beautiful house, and later he showed us the VIP suite where we would spend the night! Nes got closer to me and whispered in my ears:

“Baby, I want to fuck this giant, I want his big cock bad! I know you are very clever so find an excuse to bring him to our room!”

I asked Todd if he still had the CD of Nes and Doug, because Nes and I would love to watch it! Nes accompanied him to the door, he kissed her hand then went to his office to bring the CD to us. In the meantime, we decided to change our clothes and put on something casual before he came back.

When he knocked at the door, Nescafe opened it to let him in. I couldn’t believe all she had to wear was a black g-string and a short and skimpy black top that showed all her white boobs cleavage! Her booty was totally exposed and Todd could see her tattooed bum, the piercing in her belly button and part of the tattoo on her pubis.

She asked him to come in and have a few drinks with us! I pretended I had to make an urgent phone call to give Todd and Nes the chance to get to know each other. That was always my strategy to hook anyone that Nes wanted to fuck! A few minutes later I showed up and joined them.

Nes made a drink for me and kept talking to Todd. Our host was staring passionately at Nes and followed every move she did! She showed him a photo-album with her favorite photos taken by me in Marrakech. Great pictures of Nes wearing different types of clothes from traditional to sexy to classic to sportswear and even belly dancing outfit!

Todd was amazed by her great look and her very sexy body and said he would be proud to make a short film about Nes fucking one of his favorite stars, and show it to his business partners!
I felt he was about to convince Nescafe to be a part of highly exciting experience! Nes went to the fridge to bring some more ice cubes, but intentionally, and for more excitement she walked with a seductive way and swayed her tanned and massive booty to impress Todd!

Since all black Americans worshiped certified big butts, I was sure he was hooked by Nes’ womanhood, but was very embarrassed by my presence!

To give him more freedom I told them that I was so tired and that I would need some rest. Nes offered Todd another drink and told him she needed to know more about the proposal he would offer her. As soon as I entered the bedroom, Nes got closer to Todd and sat next to him on the couch to show him another album of her erotic photos. I was hiding behind the curtains to have a better look of what was coming next.

I was shocked how the 6 foot tall Nes looked so small next to Todd’s huge and muscular body! I could not wait to see what Todd was hiding between his legs and how he would use his weapon! As they both were going through the photos, Nescafe made the first move as always! She voluntary sat on his lap, reached out to his crotch and started squeezing his monster cock and heavy balls! She also started French-kissing him with her luscious lips!

As Todd felt the heat, he lost no time then stood up in front of Nes and ordered her to remove all his upper clothes. Nes was astonished by this incredible and athletic 6”8’ giant! His arms were huge and very muscular, his massive back and abs looked like concrete steel! Compared to him Nes was a toy, and he could easily play with her body!! Nes started licking his chest and belly while massaging her big butt softly!


Nes undid his pants and he took them off along with his boxer! Nes’ eyes popped out when she looked down at his monster cock! I could not wait to see how a giant like him would fuck the biggest booty in Arabia! His legs were sooo sexy and 100 % lean muscles. Nescafe jumped over his massive body put her legs around his waist and started sucking his huge lips and twisting her tongue inside his mouth.

He seemed to appreciate her way of kissing a lot! Feeling very excited, Todd rotated Nes upside down, tore her Tanga (G-String) with his sparkling white teeth and started kissing her cunt and fondling her massive booty! His colossal cock was touching her wet and soft lips! He ordered Nescafe to milk his massive prick!

When she grabbed that monster she felt it was so heavy and so black with a countless number of veins! But most of all she appreciated most the phat head of Todd’s big black cock!
She sucked that cock for over 10 Minutes until it became hard as a rock and reached the undefeated size of 14 inch of massive meat and was as thick as a baseball bate. Todd was sucking her juices and biting her pussy lips for a few minutes! He even inserted his tongue in her tight asshole! He moved his tongue up and down between her ass cheeks while she was moaning heavily and loudly!

Feeling that she was ready to try the biggest cock of her life he put her over the carpet floor since the couch was too small to support the weight and the action of their bodies! Todd positioned himself between her sexy legs and put them over his shoulders with her high heels still on her feet. As I said before this babe loved to fuck with her high heels on!

With a deep southern voice Todd asked my loving wife to grab his black cock, and guided it towards her swollen wet pussy!
“Open it up for me, I gotta get it right here baby!”
Nes rubbed the mushroom head of his horse cock against the pulpy and swollen lips of her cunt. Todd’s strong body found no resistance to slide that entire well-sucked massive member in Nes’ tight and wet pussy with two or three slow pushes!

“There you go baby, it’s all yours!” Todd added

His technique was amazing; his strokes were so quick and so powerful that I could hear the sound of their bodies joining! My sexy wife started moaning and grunting loudly as intense orgasms were about to hit her!

“Baby you are sooo good, fuck your Moroccan white whore harder and deeper! I want you to shred my pussy!”

She was enjoying so many intense orgasms and asking for more! I could see her swollen pussy lips clinging to his massive cock as he slid it in and out her wet cunt. Todd kept digging for 10 minutes before he buried his monster deeper and let a piercing sound of victory to show his satisfaction! He was kissing her passionately as he loaded her fertile womb by his thick hot jizz!

I could see tears in her eyes! Her Kohl (Moroccan eyeliner) made her beautiful eyes look like ones of a tigress! The intensity of the fuck made her lips pulpy and glossy! These signs made it clear to me that Nes had enjoyed that monster cock sooo much and that she would die for some more of that massive meat!

Nes started to clean Todd’s monster dick and seemed to enjoy the odor and the taste of her master’s cum.

“Baby I truly delight in your monster cock and I really need more of that big black dick inside my big white booty!”
“Sweet Nescafe I don’t want to disturb your husband Aziz any more, why don’t you come with me to my private suite? I’ll show you the latest porn movies that I produced and I promise to take you to the seventh heaven!” Todd said.

When Nescafe was about to enter the bedroom to get some clothes, he backed her up and told her he did not want her to wake me up and she didn’t need any clothes since his bedroom was meters away !

Todd carried Nes and they left our place without any clothes on, and then crossed the garden with Nes still in his arms to enter his private room!

I was in my bed lonely and anxious, thinking about the juicy pussy of my sweet Nescafe! I struggled to fall asl**p because I couldn’t accept that we would sl**p in separate rooms! Thinking about Nescafe having a wild fuck with another man made my cock fully erect! I started to jerk off and in a few minutes I had my first orgasm without my Nescafe next to me!

I woke up late in the morning, and went out to join Nes and Todd. They were by the pool sunbathing and enjoying their breakfast. Nes was very happy. Her watery eyes and her pink cheeks were the proof that she got all she asked for!

I took a French toast and some orange juice and sat next to Nescafe. Todd had a phone call and he went to his office. I took the opportunity to ask my sweet wife about her wild night with Todd. She told me that they fucked all night long and that Todd made her come a million times in all different positions! He died to fuck her Amazing booty! But she could not take his prick in her massive ass even thought he used different lubricants!

“Baby his cock is huge and it got even bigger when he applied a special cream to his shaft! He spent about 5 minutes trying to shove it in my asshole but it was impossible, the mushroom head of his prick was too big for me, and he was afraid to hurt me! I tried to calm him down and gave him a sensational strip dance, then he enjoyed moment of intense pleasure, when I danced over his body with his cock buried deep inside my cunt, and fucked him until he came a river!”

As she was telling me about her intense suck and fuck session with Todd, my cock started to swell! Her sexy voice and attractive body always arouse me!

A few minutes later Todd showed up with a big smile on his face! He sat down next to my blossomed wife and told her that she was very lucky. The man he told her about was in NY City and for her pleasure he would be in Todd’s house by 7pm.

“ Well, baby I forgot to tell you that Todd and I came to an agreement about the shooting of a short porn movie with a young black man with an impressive cock. I saw his pictures yesterday and I just can’t wait to meet him!” Nes told me.

She showed me some of his pictures. The guy was immense, muscular and very good looking. But most off all he had the most impressive tools I‘ve ever seen in my entire life!

She also added: “To be honest with you Aziz, I can’t wait to fuck this handsome guy!”

I felt overwhelming sensations all over my body and my cock started to grow again. I was already fantasizing about her hammered really hard by that young black stallion. Nes amazed me sooo much! When she decided to do something, nothing in the world could stop her willpower!

“Come next to me Nes, I think you need some special treatments. Our hair dresser and makeup artist will take good care of you. But before that I suggest that you have a massage and take a shower first! Tania is here to serve you. One more thing, Tania will use wax to remove any remaining hair from your pubis! I want a smooth and bald pussy for the shooting!” Todd said.

Nes walked confidently, and as she passed by me and Todd to join Tania in the spa, she grabbed my cock and squeezed it then gave me that foxy smile again! Anytime she gave me that smile I knew for sure that something big was heading her way! I was sure that some of the best black bulls were about to stretch her tight pussy to the max and tear up her asshole!!!!!!!!

Well, my lovely wife Nes was, is and will always be the perfect Arabian White
Ass-Woman craving for Monster Black Cocks!

To be continued………….

End of Chapter III


Do not miss!

Chapter IV: Nescafe Turns Out To Be A Porn Star

Chapter V: Nescafe fires in Miami And Latinos Are Going Crazy
... Continue»
Posted by arabianknights 7 months ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1124  |  
100%
  |  2

Slut Wife Dancing


Slut Wife Dancing
Written by Anna Larsson / Aug 1, 2005

It was a Friday night, Portacali had been open a few months and after a good deal of procrastination we had decided the tales of a party atmosphere had to be experienced first hand. The evening started to heat up at about 5pm when my wife, Aimee, began parading around naked, picking her clothes for the evening. In the end, she went for her favorite short flimsy pleated black skirt and tight fitting blue top and a great pair of stiletto boots I?m sure I hadn?t seen before.

I didn?t mind so much; seeing her nude is always a pleasure. At 34 Aimee is exceptionally gorgeous. She stands about 5?7 with a firm solid body from spending a fair amount of time at the gym. Her greenish eyes, wavy thick medium length light brunette hair, and smallish but quite adequate breast make her a real knockout when she is dresses like this. I especially like the look of her natural yet neatly trimmed pussy.

Finally, she was satisfied with her choices and got dressed just as the taxi arrived at 6pm. Just over half an hour later, we were downtown. A short walk away from Portacali was a row of older bars and pubs. We had a few drinks from these cheap seats before heading to Portacali, as I didn?t get to our level of financial success by blowing money at $20 a drink. After a few drinks, we headed to see the new club?I was interested but only halfheartedly as I am not into dancing while Aimee loves to dance?so this visit was for her more that I.

We walked up the entrance steps and joined the line to enter Portacali hand-in-hand, obviously together. The bouncers watched us and I knew it wasn?t me that was attracting the attention. Night had set in and the temperature had dropped. Fortunately, the wait was short and soon we entered the club. Once inside the main room of the club we surveyed the layout of the place ? restrooms, cloakroom, a large dance floor, and two bars. There were also what appeared to be two other dance areas with their own bars toward the back.

In the very back were several private party rooms that based on some advertising near the entry cold be rented for parties, corporate event etc. All in all a classy, lively place. The music was pumping so loud it ruled out normal conversation, I think that?s why there called clubs, in reference to a prehistoric and simpler time ? ug! I told Aimee I would grab us some drinks if she wanted to dance.

The bar was three deep so it took me a while to get the drinks. When I had jostled my way back through the crowds to the edge of the dance floor, drink in hand, Aimee was not in view. It didn?t take long to find her. She was boogieing in the middle of the crowded dance floor. I hate to dance so I stood on death row that gap around the edge of the dance floor- sipping my drink, watching as guys danced around my better half. The occasional would-be-gigolo danced up and got a quick and easy brush off. It brought a smile to my face watching these young would be studs flirt with my wife.

Aimee noticed me watching from the sidelines and beckoned me over. I refused and held up her drink. She screwed her pretty face into a cross expression and shook her head in mock disgust. She walked over downed hers and told me to get a few more drinks as she was working up a thirst. When I got back, she was dancing in the centre of a crowd of guys. Occasionally one would schmooze up to her and she'd give her hips a quick wiggle before shooing him away. It was fair fun, she knew what she was doing, and they weren?t going to push it too far in a crowded place.

Aimee saw me and walked over, stumbling occasionally over invisible obstacles. It was the first sign of her tipsy state I?d actually noticed. She grabbed two drinks and pleaded with me to join her. I insisted I was enjoying watching the show. She raised an eyebrow, smiled devilishly and returned to the floor.

She danced more sexily than before taking only a few minutes to harvest a new crowd of men, all trying to win her charms. Once more she brushed aside the braver guys that tried to dance with her or grind against her backside. She looked over at me every few minutes. However, she gave up on asking me to join her on the dance floor; she just smiled and enjoyed the attention she was getting. I motioned that I?d get another round and she smiled with a ?yes? expression. I headed for the bar.

After some time I returned and realized the guy she was with had been there a while as he had been flirting with her before I had left. He was a little over six foot with a muscular athletic build, and rugged good-looking black man. Aimee had one hand on his hip, was pressing her butt against his crotch area, arching her back, and jigging with his rhythm. As they danced, I watched trying to ignore what I was seeing; my wife, bending over a little more than necessary for a regular dance.

After a few more minutes I couldn?t deny it, the reality was too blatant. Aimee was getting turned on by rubbing against this strange black man?s cock. I remained calm, not at all angry, I had deep fantasies of her acting like this but never would have dreamed she act like this for real. Don?t get me wrong she is no prude just a little more conservative sexually. I had never seen Aimee act like this before I was a tad jealous but turned on by it as well.

Aimee stood tall, turned to face him, and wrapped her arms around his back. She whispered into his ear. I don?t know what she said but he was laughing and shaking his head no. She persisted in getting her point across to him and then Aimee moved away slightly and stood nodding slowly. The man shrugged his shoulders and resumed the sexual dance. Aimee again gyrated her hips and pushed her ass against his crotch. Next, I noted as his black hands grasped her waist and moved up along her sides straying briefly under her breasts before returning to her waist. Aimee nervously looked around the club?likely searching for me. Satisfied that I wasn?t in sight she smiled at her black lover, put her hand under the back of her dress, and had a good feel of her dance partner.

Her dress lifted slightly as she moved a hand to her knee, without doubt giving the guy a good flash of her pink cheeks. The man shook his head casually fawning a no, paused briefly then shrugged one last time. Aimee smiled lustily and blushed slightly. Her black dance partner then put one hand between Aimee?s butt and the front of his trousers. Then, for a few panicked moments, people got in the way. I struggled to see what was happening. When I finally found a good vantage point to watch from, I could see the guy was still moving his hand between his fly and Aimee?s skirt. It was difficult to see what was transpiring as his black hands were concealed by her black skirt. I was shocked at how far she was letting this go. It crossed my mind he could have a few fingers in her, but I didn?t consider it likely. He was probably just rubbing against her panties. I craned my neck for a better view. They were still dancing, grinding against each other, but the floor seemed too crowded for them to really get down to anything.

Aimee lent forward and jiggled her body in time with the music. At this point, he new friend bent his knees slightly and pulled back; Aimee blushed as he raised her skirt a little and let it slip back down over her ass but didn?t fall as I expected, instead stopping just higher than the top of her bottom. He flicked the back of her skirt up again and pushed against her. She started grinding onto him. There was no doubt he was pushing in, changing the dance completely. My wife, the d***ken slut was definitely moving more backwards and forwards now, not just rubbing against this dirty-dancing stranger. She frantically searched the dance floor for me, again thinking she was in the clear she sighed deeply. I moved even closer now.

Every now and then, he would flick her dress up all the while keeping time with the music. They were now banging harder against each other; her dress would slowly slip down between them before he flicked it up again. The guy looked down on Aimee, his hands; large powerful looking hands gripped her waist, pulling her onto him. After a little careful positioning, I had them in a perfect profile. He again flicked at her skirt and for the first time my fears were confirmed as I saw his strong thick black shaft, hard and straight, being rammed into her. He was fucking her right there on the dance floor. The grinding and dancing was diminishing, being replaced by the unashamed backward and forward motions of sex.

Aimee sighed, I am sure had the music been quieter anyone would hear her moaning, wanting him to go that bit faster and shoot his hot sticky load into her. At this point, he pulled her upright never losing beat of missing a stroke as he fucked my wife. With a hand across her belly and the other pulling her back toward him, he turned slightly and Aimee did the same, turning her face to meet his lips. As they kissed, he massaged her breast briefly before letting his hands fall back to her waist. Aimee bent back down thrust wildly back on him. The she suddenly grabbed his hips and stopped the dance briefly.

Aimee slipped her hand beneath the back of her dress and took hold of his cock. In a flash, trying to hide the massive black weapon, she turned around and climbed onto him. Had they been observant I?m sure people would have seen the solid 10 inch black cock on display but Aimee?s black skirt hung down low enough to just hide the show. Her black suitor lifted her higher while she wrapped her long legs around his middle. Hidden by my wife?s skirt, the black cock stood tall, its tip no doubt hovering in front of Aimee?s opening.

He toyed with her for a few seconds then let her drop a few inches, plunging in the head and some of his dark shaft into my wife?s pussy, the depth controlled by his strong arms. Aimee eagerly pulled herself down, hungry for more, letting his full-length slip in. They danced freely around in a darker corner of the dance floor. Aimee, her legs tight around his waist, helped him move her light frame up and down, sliding his cock in an out of her wet pussy. Their bodies still portrayed a fiction of dancing as he moved, swayed, and kept their fucking in time with the music.

After again taking a quick look around for me (I love how alcohol will keep you focused on the obvious as she looked where she thought I was and didn?t notice I was quite close and well hidden by the darkness and crowd of people. Convinced I was not in sight Aimee began kissing his neck and eventually moved up to his lips. She would throw her head back and then begin again. At times, their kiss would linger and on occasion, they would kiss deeply allowing their tongues to intertwine for a few moments adding a certain new level of sluttiness to her behavior. I must say I was turned on by the sight of this. Sighing and whispering in his ear, she was no doubt asking him to take her harder and faster as his thrusting increased after her words.

Their dancing began to fall out of rhythm with the music; it now floated around in a time of its own. Aimee bounced vigorously up and down and began to breathe more deeply and sigh inwardly. Suddenly, she buried her head into the crook of his neck, pressing her lips hard against is collarbone. Her body convulsed slightly as she came on top of her black stud?s cock. After a moment she recovered pulled her head back and looked deep into his face as she began to thrust herself more f***efully up and down on his shaft, fucking him with abandon. The effect of this was quick as this phase of the dance ended with a few powerful shudders of the unknown black man?s hips as he deposited his seed deep into my wife?s belly.

Aimee?s legs tightened around him as she again orgasmed. She flicked her hair back and looked at him with a slutty smile. They resumed their dance at a slower, more relaxed pace for a few minutes. Then Aimee kissed him passionately on the lips while as a mated couple they turned, slow dancing round, Aimee?s glowing face spinning into view with each turn. She whispered into the man?s ear and I watched as he put his hand down the front of his trousers.

Not two minutes after I sat down, Aimee appeared and asked ?Where have you been honey, I?ve looked all over for you.? Obvious lies, though I played along with her deception. I replied, I couldn?t find you so I found a table so you could enjoy the dancing?sorry I drank your drink though I just bought you another one. She smiled and sat down beside me taking her drink. We chatted a bit and she asked what I thought of the place, I smiled and said, ?It?s a nice club?though very loud? at which she smiled and said ?You should dance with me? I shook my head no ?You know its not my thing?. She smiled again, finished her drink, and then excused herself to the bathroom.

I noted as she stood that a small trickle of sperm was winding down her inner thigh. She headed to the bathroom while I quickly got us another round. She returned a short time later looking refreshed?the genetic evidence of her earlier escapade now removed from her leg. She said, I just ran into Wendy from work. An obvious fixation as I saw Aimee go to and return from the ladies room. Now I was curious as to what her devious mind was up to. My conservative previously scrupulously honest wife was dropping a number of lies.

After finishing our drinks, Aimee said she wanted to look around the club. I shook my head okay?I?ll get you another drink while your checking the place out. She shook her head no and said she was fine. I watched as she walked away. She disappeared from my view a short while later near one of the back bars and smaller dance venues. I rose and followed finding I had a great view from just outside the area.

Sure enough, she was in near the bar with her newfound black friend. They were engaged in a conversation that appeared to be him giving her some sort of instructions or directions as he would talk and she would listen intently and shake her head yes on occasion. He turned to the bartender and the bartender brought them two shots of tequila. The rose their shot glasses (somewhat large) toasted and downed the drinks slamming the glasses on the bar once finished. Aimee sat back on one of the barstools at the bar and he leaning on the bar placed one hand on her leg as they engages in what appeared to be small talk. After a couple minutes, Aimee stood kissed him on the cheek and turned to walk back to the main area of the club. I noticed his gaze lingered devilishly on Aimee as she walked away.

I returned to our table with two drinks in hand arriving just as she did. I asked her ?How is it? she paused briefly puzzled ?Oh the club is quite nice?I ran into Wendy again.? I smiled back and said, ?You ready to leave after this round?it is awfully loud in here? she frowned and said ?I really wanted to dance some more? I said ?I can?t take this noise much more? (it was very loud). Then Aimee said, ?Would you mind if I stayed with Wendy and her husband for a while.? I replied are you sure they won?t mind?? She replied, ?You won?t be upset if I stay?? I came back with ?Hon, I know you love dancing so feel free?I don?t mind as long as they can get you home.?

Aimee rose and said I?ll check and see. She walked back toward the back bar and turned back before entering (seemingly just checking to make sure her black lover was still there). She bounded back to me and said, Wendy and her boyfriend said they don?t mind at all.? Now my curiosity was aroused, Wendy who just minutes ago was married now had a boyfriend (my what drink can do to your logic). I played along ?You sure you don?t mind if I leave? Aimee replied somewhat unconvincingly ?Well I wish you would stay, but I don?t mind since the noise is a bit loud!? I smiled and said, ?I?ll catch a cab.? Aimee kissed me and said she wasn?t sure how late Wendy and her boyfriend planned to be out.? I said, that?s find we?ve got nothing going on tomorrow anyhow, just make sure to ride back with them and not in a cab alone so late. I could feel Aimee watching me as I left.

As I exited, I told the bouncers I was just getting some air (as I didn?t intend to wait in line to get back in. They nodded in approval. I walked a short distance before backtracking and reentered the club. I saw Aimee just as she disappeared into the back bar and dance area again. I lingered in the main area to allow even more time to pass ensuring Aimee was convinced I had left. I then walked back to my vantage point and discovered my wife again sitting at the bar with her black suitor. This time he was leaning on the bar his foot on Aimee?s barstool with his face close to hers.

They were talking, smiling, and engaged in some sort of banter. Gone was any hint of Aimee?s nervousness?she no longer looked about the room to ensure that I was not in view. After a short period of time and another shot of some sort he stood took Aimee?s hand and led her out into the main area of the club and back to the dance floor. They quickly got into the rhythm of the music and before long Aimee was bumping and grinding with him to the music. Not as lustily as earlier but still well beyond what you?d expect of a married woman with a man she?d just met. After few songs the man motioned to a blonde bar maid. After exchanging some words while Aimee danced in front of him oblivious to this event he handed her what seemed a fairly large fold of money. After about 10 minutes, the blonde retuned carrying a tray with two bottles of Cristal. The man took Aimee?s hands and led her behind the blonde barmaid.

The blonde led them to the back hallway and to one of the private party rooms. She disappeared into the room and left the tray. After Aimee and her black stud entered, the barmaid left ensuring the door was locked behind her. I was desperate to find out what was going on. The door was locked so I found the barmaid out in main area and after some legal threats (being a lawyer has its benefits) and a $200 tip, she led me up to the second floor where a door led to a darkened balcony in the private party room where she had left Aimee and her black lover.

The noise was much reduced yet enough residual noise from the club allowed be to move quietly without being noticed. The room below was large with a nice three sided bar in the center. Nice tables and chairs s**ttered about around the bar and several seating areas with large couches and love seats along the sides of the room. There were plasma screens positioned throughout the room currently blank or showing scenes from the club?s dance floor. The black man Aimee was with was at the bar pouring Cristal in into the two champagne flutes the barmaid had left on the tray with the champagne. Aimee was standing near one of the large couches off to the right. In perfect view for me.

He brought the drinks back smiled and rose his glass in a toast ?To our dance earlier tonight? Aimee blushed slightly as they toasted sipped her champagne. He then said ?Baby I can?t believe we actually did that, thought we could use some time away from the noise out there?so I had them open this room for us? ?Did I catch your name right?Amy?? Aimee smiled ?yes.? ?So your man headed home already? Aimee shook her head yes as he topped of her glass with more Cristal. They sat back close together on the couch. Aimee offered no resistance as he slipped his arm around her and drew his mouth to hers. My wife?s lips parted and opened as they began to kiss deeply.

Unlike earlier on the dance floor these kisses lasted far longer. Aimee?s silky white hands pulled her black lovers close shaved head toward her kissing even more passionately. She moaned and sighed as they kissed. The heavy kissing went on for several minutes as the writhed together on the couch.

Then suddenly at one point Aimee abruptly pushed him away from her. For a brief moment, I thought she had come to her senses and was ending this encounter. I was shocked and at the same time turned on to watch instead as she lifted her tight blue top above her breasts and unsnapped the front of her bra giving her fuck friend unfettered access to her breasts. He wasted no time bringing his right hand to her left breast while he lowered his mouth to her right breasts taking her nipple firmly into his mouth.

Aimee sighed loudly and through her head back into the corner of the couch as he worked her breasts with his hands and mouth. She looked so sluttish, half dressed as his black head moved about her chest. He got into a rhythm of moving from breast to breast with occasional forays up her chest and neck to her mouth. They?d kiss passionately and then he mould kiss behind her ear and work his way down to her tits again.

This went on for some time when I noticed that he now had a hand working along her leg. He moved his had to the inside of her knee. Aimee responded by opening up her legs allowing him to slide up her skirt revealing her lacy blue panties which matched the bra now hanging off of her as he worked her tits. Aimee worked her way out of her top and allowed the bra to finally slip all the way off as he removed her panties.

Aimee now wore only the short black skirt now bunched above her waist looking like no more than a thick belt and her stiletto boots. The hair in the immediate vicinity of her vagina was matted down in her wetness. He now kissed down her stomach and back to her breasts with an occasionally journey down her side to her thighs. At a few points I thought I was going to see him taste my wife?s cunt, but he was sly, only teasing her, well aware that remnants of his earlier deposit were still taking up residence within her.

He worked Aimee into a frenzy with his breastwork and handwork. Soon her hand slithered their way under his shirt working it off him, in the process revealing his muscular and sculpted body. Her hands then grasped at his crotch after some massaging she worked on removing his belt and unzipping his pants as the kissed with a renewed zeal. Soon she removed his black manhood from the prison of his pants. She grasped the 10 inch black monster with her hands and slowly began to kiss her way down his chest. His hands massaged her tits as her kiss went ever lower savoring the taste of his black flesh.

Within a few minutes, her mouth approached his cock. She smoothly readjusted her position on the couch as her hands guided his cock to her lips. Her lips parted and she lowered her mouth over the head of the enormous black shaft. He sighed leaned back into the couch and smiled deviously as he enjoyed the work of my white wife?s mouth, lips, and tongue. The contrast of their skin heightened my arousal at the sight before me. Aimee was never much into oral sex, sure on occasion she?d give some head as part of our foreplay, but this was a no k**ding blowjob on a cock that had not long before emptied its load into her womanhood. Soon her head was bobbing on his cock head and several inches of his shaft. This continues for several minutes, their bodies intertwined on the couch.

What I saw next added to the sluttiness of her antics. He pulled her off stood before her at her up on the couch. Then as she leaned forward, he guided her mouth back onto his black rod. Before there had been semblance of passion (so to speak) in what she was doing this now was pure lust an unadulterated blowjob complete with slurping sounds and the attendant strands of spittle mixed with precum whenever she removed her mouth for a moment before taking it in again.

He now had her doing things she never dreamed of doing. He reached over to the table next to the couch picked up the bottle of Cristal and proceeded to pour a small stream of champagne down the top of his shaft into her mouth. Aimee drank it down opening her mouth wider to allow it to run into her mouth. Closing her lips tightly about his cock swallowing and opening for the next sip. Finally, he said, ?Damn, baby, I need to sit down."

I watched mesmerized as he turned sat down on the couch while at the same time Aimee slid off the couch to her knees and turned to face him, I am convinced to this day that his cock never left her mouth as the executed this maneuver. Her left hand kept the black python aligned with her mouth as she sucked his cock fervently while her right hand moved down her pussy and she began to finger herself. The stud grinned as he lifted her hair up behind her head so he could have a better view of the white slut (my wife) sucking his cock.

Finally, Aimee had enough and pulled off him, laid back on the couch and shook her head ?yes? when he gave her a look that must have said, ?You want me inside you?? He stood up grasped her ankles and held her legs apart as with one hand Aimee guided his cock to her sopping wet hairy hole while the other spread her labia apart. With one fluid movement, he buried the full length of his cock into her. Aimee moaned loudly as she pushed her head and upper torso deeply into the couch. He pulled almost out and then thrust back into her. Her body responded in kind meeting him thrust for thrust. Before long Aimee was lost in ecstasy. Moaning and coming loudly. I can?t put it all into words.

It?s a blur of her saying :Oh god, sooo good, mmmm, fuck me (she isn?t one to swear)? fuck me?Oh god that?s it fuck me.. .don?t stop?it?s so deep?I?m coming?ahhh?ughhh?give it to me. He replied by fucking the daylights out of my wife. He leaned over and kissed her sloppily as he fucked her. Then he turned her over while she bent over the couch and took him doggy style. She came hard again. Then he laid behind her on the couch and spooned her. She would turn her head back so they could make out as they fucked. Aimee took charge for a bit and rode him while he worked her tits with his mouth as she thrust up and down on his black shaft.

He turned her back over and resumed fucking her from a standing position as she laid on the couch. She came hard again rolling her head from side to side. He began to tense and grunted ?I?m gonna come all over your face baby? my thought was yeah right?as she has never done that. But she was lost in the fog of drink and sex and not only offered no objection but as he mad a few last powerful thrusts into she brought her hands down to his cock and as he pulled out she guided his cock toward her mouth as she slid he body down the couch to the floor. The first spurt landed in a string across her lips nose and forehead and into her hair, as the second stream emerged from his cock she had it aimed right across her now outstretched tongue and right into her mouth.

She then closed her lips around the bulb of his cock while he emptied his balls into her mouth. I could see her swallowing motions before she resumed gently sucking his cock for a few seconds. She let it flop out of her mouth. She had taken her first ever sperm load into her mouth and on top of that swallowed the load?all but the string still stretched across her face and hair. She collapsed back onto the couch and he sat down next to her. He got up brought over a towel, which she used to wipe the sperm off her face. She was still laying their naked when He said, ?I suppose need to be getting you home before your husband get worried? Aimee said, ?Yeah I guess I should be going.? ?He mentioned he had driven?as I had a cab to catch I took that as a cue to leave to ensure I was at the house before she arrived home.

I quickly hailed a cab and got home about 20 minutes later I heard a car pull up our drive with the lights off. We live in a rural area on a large plot of land so when Aimee didn?t come in I ventured out along the edge of the property and slowly approached the car. It was a nice convertible with the top back. The first words I could make out were Aimee?s saying that the house was still a ways off up the driveway. He said he wanted to see her again and she said she would like to as well.

Thinking the night was ending I started to head back to the house when he said ?Babe you are so hot, I don?t think I wanna wait, I want you right here and now!? Aimee hesitantly replied ?here in the car in my driveway?? As I turned back, I saw him shaking his head yes, as they embraced starting round three of the night. I can?t go into detail as it was like watching a silhouette and they managed (deliberately, I?m sure) to keep the noise down. They began with some kissing and fondling. I saw him lower his head to work Aimee?s breasts and yep before long Aimee leaned over from the passenger side and her head disappeared below the dash into his lap the back of her head briefly showing from time to timer as she savored the taste of his now twice fucked cock (no doubt tasting a mix of his black manhood, his sperm mixed with her juices?what a slut she?d become tonight. She sucked his cock for about 10 minutes and the repositioned her to face him as she straddled him in the drivers seat. She came and then he opened his door laid her on the hood of his car and proceeded to fuck my wife in our driveway.

This was more of a quickie and soon he grunted thrust deep into her and released another torrent of black seed into my wife?s pussy. They lay still for a moment or two before Aimee dressed and gave him a peck goodnight. He drove off as Aimee walked up the drive I beat her back and just managed to undress and get into bed before she got in. She showered and then crawled into bed next to me. I feigned sl**p as she climbed into bed. I turned and said, ?How was your night? she lied a last time saying how nice it was to hang out with Wendy. She drifted off to sl**p. It was four in the morning it was only 10 hours earlier that my conservative wife had transformed herself into a complete slut for black cock.

She carried on an illicit affair with him for about 6 months?not knowing that I was watching her every move. I had a surveillance system installed in the house and in her car and kept a recorder on the phone line which allowed me to get into place anytime they rendezvoused outside of the house?which as luck would have it was rare?she seemed to prefer having him at our place.

Their escapades were wanton, pure unadulterated sex. One of my favorite episodes was one morning after I had left for work. He came over and Aimee took him to our bedroom. After some intense making out (I love watching them kiss as part of foreplay and even more so during sex) Aimee undressed him dropped to her knees and then with sluttish abandon proceeded to suck his cock in a manner I think would rival a top porn scene. She was so into it she was slobbering all over him. Sucking his dick and shaft licking his balls, shaft, and head. It was especially whorish seeing her suck his balls into her mouth. Her spittle completely covered his cock, all around her mouth and dripping in globs down her chest onto her legs and the floor. She f***ed herself down on his shaft until she gagged at which point she pull back up before thrusting her mouth down for even more.

He talked dirty to her, telling her how slutty she was acting and what would I think if I came home and saw my wife like this (as it was I was seeing). She paid no heed to his taunts and focused on sucking his dick. She paused briefly, pulled off him, looked up at him and said ?Cum in my mouth? and shoved her mouth back down on his head. The black stud took her to task. Using his hands to assist her cocksucking. He grunted pulled his cock back so just the head was in her mouth and let loose a torrential flow of cum. He held her head on?though there was no need and she was greedily sucking as he came. Aimee made some slurping sounds, pulled off him looked up, opened her mouth, worked the sperm around for him to see before closing her lips and swallowing the load whole. He responded, ?You fucking slutty whore?you can?t get enough of black cock can you?? Aimee looked up at him, just gave a slight giggle, and bobbed her head on his rod a few more times. They rested a few minutes, showered together in the master bath before he led her naked to our bed where he fucked her silly in every conceivable position before popping a load into her twat.

The affair ended when he had to move to a new town?but they said goodbye in style with her first and only gangbang?he came over with 6 black friends all hung like he was and for an entire night fucked the shit out of my wife (I was ?on a business trip?, in reality monitoring their activity). When I say fucked the shit out of her I mean just that?two of them gave her an intense ass-fucking. She even took one of their cocks fresh from her ass into her mouth as he came. They each in the end came no less than 4 times each. At one point, she was airtight taking on three black dicks at one time, ass, mouth, and pussy. She was a complete whore and a complete mess taking no rest (they did). By the time it was over, she was caked in sweat and sperm. Her face was glazed, her hair matted in an insane matter with sperm, while her pussy was matted down as well in the mixture of her and their juices, with theirs oozing out of her swollen well-fucked cunt. They left her on our bed as she collapsed and fell asl**p. That was the end of that affair.

Am I jealous in a way sure, but not really she is back to me now and I am enjoying the benefits of her newfound sexuality. She played it slow gradually working up to what she did for him that first night. But now I enjoy some steamy sexual escapades with her and some great head too. Overall, I am glad he brought out my wife?s inner slut. Moreover, frankly if in the future she wants to indulge in some black cock on the side?that?s fine by me. I am not at all small but no doubt somewhere within her is a yearning for a little bit more on occasion. So for all you black b*****r out there keep an eye out you never know maybe you?ll run into my wife. If you do, hold nothing back, you have my blessing to treat her like a slut and enjoy the bennies!
... Continue»
Posted by sudoa 7 months ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Voyeur  |  Views: 4451  |  
85%
  |  1

Marriage, Divorce, or Sex? Ch. 01 (The making of a

A good marriage requires stability, security and honesty. The wife said so, it must be so. With that in mind I set out to be the best husband I could be from the beginning. I joined up and after surviving Uncle Sam's boys club, I came away with the ability to provide a stable and secure future for our budding f****y.

Although, I was away more than home, I provided the lifestyle my gorgeous wife required. Happily, I honored her wishes and built a small business capable of supporting her and all her worldly needs.

Our marriage turned out to be a union of convenience, rather than the romantic loving sexually charged relationship I'd hoped for. After three rocky years we settled into a routine; I worked long hours and traveled for business, while Nicole my wife, (Did I mention the fact she was absolutely drop dead gorgeous?) remained home spending the proceeds from my efforts being pampered and spoiled by the best domestic help money could buy.

As time passed I realized a change in Nicole, at first I thought I was imagining it but it seemed her vagina was sore, she said it was because I was gone so much of the time she wasn't use to having sex and the first time always hurt. I took her word for it and rolled away after our interlude. Our sex life included intercourse when I came home from a business trip and intercourse the last night at home before leaving on a business trip, al- ways with the lights out and me on top.

Coming home from a very lucrative three week trip abroad I happily took my lovely sexy wife in my arms and smothered her with kisses while telling her of our good fortune.

"We're rich Nicole," I said as I led her by the hand to the bedroom. "We've tripled our cash flow, I have a lot of work to do but you can have that car you've always wanted. What was it again, a Porsche?"

The response I received wasn't as grand as I hoped but Nicole's eyes did light up at the mention of the car, if only for a moment.

As usual she stood perfectly still before me as I disrobed her slowly and methodically. How I wished I could find the right buttons to push to bring my stunning wife out of her prudish shell.

I carefully folded each garment as I removed them. I unbuttoned her blouse slowly to reveal her breasts. Nicole's breasts made all others pale in comparison. Removing her bra was always a thrill for me, one I cherished and relived every night I spent alone masturbating to my fantasies of her doing things I'm sure she would never do. Her nipples and large brown areoles kept my attention as my hands explored and fondled her soft fullness. I pushed her skirt down below her hips letting it fall to the floor as I admired her choice of panties and her long graceful legs. I fondled her back, hips and lovely legs as I knelt to retrieve her clothing letting her lean against me as she stepped out of them.

Nicole retired to bed turning out the lights on the way. I hurriedly high stepped it to the bath smiling at my good fortune and the beautiful creature I was lucky enough to be married to awaiting my return to her side. Looking at the mirror I wondered what Nicole saw that kept her waiting for me as I traveled the world over in search of contracts to keep our company profitable. I was an overweight, balding, approaching middle age, business man who was never around, but she always greeted me with a kiss when I walked through the door.

Nicole took me in her arms allowing me to enter her. I felt her body tense as I gently pushed inside her, she moaned slightly as she relaxed letting me have my way. Her breasts against my chest felt wonderfully soft and supple. But something didn't seem right; her vagina seemed loose. Although Nicole acted as if she was enjoying our love making she couldn't hide her soreness or the fact I could barely feel her as I tenderly made love to her. My penis wasn't the biggest in the world but it sure as hell wasn't getting smaller. The realization of someone or something having violated my sovereign territory caused my erection to dissipate in a most disturbing way, one minute I'm humping along and the next my erection is gone, my mind reeling with jealously and suspicion.

Rolling away I felt every imaginable emotion, all bad. Mainly, I was pissed I missed out on whatever had taken place between Nicole's legs. I had one fantasy that always resulted in an erection and now I had evidence it had happened. I was jealous, angry and could care less about sex.

My company succeeded due to my ruthless business decisions and ability to keep my emotions hidden. Those qualities took control as I sat up in bed. Turning on the light and looking down on Nicole's beauty I faltered, I couldn't bring myself to accuse her of cheating but the evidence was overwhelming.

"What's the matter Richard, are you ok, you can't possibly be finished?" Nicole asked.

"Nicole we need to talk," I responded.

"I'm busted aren't I?" Nicole said not letting me finish my thought. "I was wondering how long it was going to take you to figure it out," She said point blank with no remorse. "I want a divorce," she continued as she scurried naked from the room.

My first impulse was to chase after her and demand she tell me everything. Instead, I took a moment to gather myself and my thoughts. Slowly I formed a plan to get what I wanted out of this bazaar turn of events. If I was lucky I had a whore downstairs who wasn't going to be happy about loosing out on a two hundred thousand dollar raise coming into our household.

Donning a bathrobe and nothing else I decided to play my hand. I found Nicole in the kitchen. Too my surprise she hadn't bothered to cover herself and again I faltered at the thought of a confrontation with my lovely wife.

"Nicole we need to talk, there's things you need to know before you decide a divorce is the answer." I said as I pushed my briefcase toward her.

"What's this?"

"Open it, take out the top envelope, inside you'll find the first installment check for our services."

Nicole's expression was one of confusion as she examined the check. Her nipples hardened as she counted the zeros behind the number five.

"How much of this is ours?" She asked.

"That depends on your definition of 'ours' Nicole," I stated bluntly. "You just asked for a divorce remember. Now, would you mind explaining just what I'm supposed to figure out?"

"Just that I've been cheating on you every chance I get and I'm tired of it. I want a divorce so I can do what I want, when I want and with whom I want." Having sex with you is so boring I'm actually glad it's over in less than six minutes and worse yet it took you all this time to catch on to the fact I've been unfaithful."

I felt the color leave my face. Being kicked by a horse wouldn't have delivered the wounding blow I felt. It was obvious to Nicole she had struck a nerve, the look of fear spread across her face as she realized what she had said.

"Why Nicole? Haven't I provided everything you need and most of what you want? Haven't I provided you with the lifestyle you were accustomed to at home growing up?

"Yes, you have! You've put me exactly on the same pedestal my father had me on, where everything is done for me, where I'm protected from the world and all its dangers. Do you have any idea what it's like to wake up every day knowing exactly what's going to happen, knowing there will be no surprises. I don't even get to dress as I wish, there's always the image to keep up."

I was looking at a stranger, a naked beautiful stranger. I had now seen my wife naked in the light longer than ever before and in the kitchen no less. I studied her beauty while I considered her blunt confession.

"Even now you're sitting there calm and collected after I tell you I've been unfaithful most of our marriage! Don't you care enough to be angry? What do I have to do to get your attention, fuck the pool boy in front of you or maybe the pool boy and the chauffer at the same time? Would that make you mad enough to loose control?"

"Oh I'm angry, angry enough to give you the divorce you want, but keep in mind I'll take everything and if I can't I'll keep it tied up in court until your old and gray you'll be lucky to come out of this marriage with enough money to live in a low rent apartment across the tracks. Is that what you want?"

"I'm entitled to half of everything Richard, I've already checked with a lawyer, you'll have to pay alimony, sell the house, cars and split the savings with me," Nicole screamed as she jumped up her anger showing.

"Nicole I love you more than life itself. I thought we had a good relationship I wasn't aware you were so miserable. I'm sorry it's come to this but the company owns every thing, the house, cars and all bank accounts, checking and savings everything even your credit cards. If you divorce me you will have nothing except alimony and my income is all expense accounts. Why I couldn't pay your cab fair once you're no longer my wife, the stock holders wouldn't allow it."

Nicole's expression changed from anger to panic as she plopped down in her chair causing her breasts to jiggle. She was unbelievably beautiful; I wanted her like never before.

"Are you sure you won't reconsider and reconcile our marriage. I'm sure we could work this out if we try."

"Do I have a choice? If I leave you'll take everything and if I stay I'm sure you'll torture me."

"Maybe you should tell me everything and then we can decide Nicole, I'm sure you're not the only one who screwed up in this relationship."

"Oh I'll gladly tell you how you screwed up. You leave me alone weeks on end and when you come home you take me to bed, wham, bam thank you ma'am, its over and you leave! Richard I have needs to, needs that you obviously don't understand. Do you have any idea what its like to be perpetually horny married to a man who thinks sex is something to be ashamed of."

"I don't think sex is something to be ashamed of, actually I've always thought you did Nicole. I've tried to be forgiving and not bother you with it any more than necessary. All through high school and collage you never let me do anything but play with your breasts."

"Tits, their tits Richard and this is a pussy, that has needs," Nicole said pointing at her bush. "In high school and collage I was a virgin and when we made love the first time if that's what you want to call it, it hurt like hell and I was glad it was over so quickly but we've been married for six years now and it doesn't hurt anymore and I've learned to like it a lot more than you know."

I was stunned beyond believe sitting in front of me, my dream girl and wife was admitting she liked sex and had been cheating to satisfy her cravings. I hadn't felt so many emotions since our wedding night when she had pushed me away as soon as I climaxed, crying and hiding her face in the pillow. I vowed to never again hurt my beautiful bride and now I have.

"How can I ever make it up to you Nicole? Can you forgive me, I'm so sorry, you should have said something."

"You can't! Maybe four or five years ago but not now, and if you think for one minute I'm staying for the money you can forget it! I know what I like and how to get it..."

"You can't mean it Nicole, I can't believe you're leaving because I'm lousy in bed, I try to be as quick and easy as I can, so as not to bother you with it, but you're so damn beautiful and sexy, occasionally I just have to have you."

I couldn't believe what I was hearing, my wife, sitting in front of me like a stripper in a club I frequent, except the lights were bright instead of a hazy dimly lit bar. Nicole's comment of four or five years ago intrigued me as well as scared me; I was starting to panic, sweating profusely in my bathrobe, my voice becoming shaky.

"So what is it you like and exactly how do you intend to get it?" I asked, my voice betraying my feelings. "You have no idea how long I've waited and fantasized about something like this, and now you're leaving?"

"Why didn't you call and let me know you were coming home tonight? You always call first so I can send the chauffer to pick you up." Nicole said as she rose from her chair, giving me the opportunity to view my beautiful wife in all her glory.

"I wanted to surprise you with the news of our good fortune. Sweep you off your feet and take you out to celebrate."

"Well I have plans with the boys tonight and we'll be celebrating my freedom from you!" Nicole said as she stomped from the room with a new angry determined look I'd never before witnessed.

Watching the most beautiful ass on the planet, 'I know because I've enjoyed every naked ass in every strip joint and gentlemen's club I could find around the world', walk away after hearing Nicole's last statement brought waves of nausea and made the room spin. I sat dumfounded in my chair at the kitchen table letting my robe fall open looking down at my out of shape body, my shriveled penis hidden by my fat. I couldn't even see my pubic hair, no wonder Nicole wanted a divorce.

Pulling myself together, I followed Nicole to the bedroom. I realized my wife was more possession than wife, I was angry she was leaving. I sat on the bed while Nicole showered and dressed.

Her choice of clothing and makeup brought the realization she wasn't going anywhere. She strutted around the bedroom in a teddy with her hair pulled back in a pony tail, her deep red lipstick making her luscious lips even more desirable. This was all new to me; my prudish wife parading around dressed in next to nothing was a dream come true, but somehow I knew it wasn't for me.

"Nicole..."

"Richard stop! Not now, I'm going downstairs, the boy's should be here anytime now, unlike you they're never late!"

"Are you telling me you have men coming here tonight and you're expecting me to allow you to see them dressed as you are?"

"You don't allow me to do anything Richard. You're not the boss of me any longer and as to how I'm dressed, I won't be dressed like this for long. You can stay in the guest bedroom tonight or leave, it's up to you, but stay away from the living room you might not like what you'll see."

How had I let this happen? Nicole and I had been together since high school. We went to collage together and later married, both still virgins on our wedding night. I needed to do something, but what? I was no match in a fight with Nicole, let alone two guys.

The doorbell jarred me from thought; I could hear voices downstairs, familiar voices. I was sure I detected the deep booming voice of our chauffer Charles, but the other voice wasn't familiar. I heard Nicole giggle as she led her guests into the living room. She rarely laughed; I couldn't remember the last time I'd heard her giggle.

'I was still the man of this house and would be damned if I would stay out of the living room I paid for it.' That was the best decision I made all evening although it didn't start out so. The view from the top of the stairs shocked me, I grabbed the banister for support my legs felt weak and rubbery. Downstairs in plain view was Nicole standing between my chauffer and another man with her arms sticking straight up letting them remove her teddy. She d****d her arms around Charles's neck as he took her left breast in his mouth.

"Stop, guys remember the rule for the evening you two had your fun last night my pussy is still sore," I heard my beautiful wife exclaim. "Tonight I'm finally going to do something I've wanted to do since my wedding night," Nicole said as she looked me straight in the eye, seeing me at the top of the stairs. "Carry me to the couch and whip 'em out boys," Nicole ordered.

I realized my penis was hard and my breathing was shallow, I couldn't move, the scene below had my total attention. Nicole sat on the couch between Charles and the younger guy letting them fondle her breasts but keeping her legs crossed. She groped their crotches as she looked first at one then the other occasionally looking up to see if I was still there. I wasn't going anywhere except down to get a closer look. I suddenly didn't care what happened, I was going to enjoy this last night with my wife no matter what and let tomorrow take care of itself. She wasn't the only one who had been sexually deprived over the years; I had jacked off so much I got an erection every time I washed my hands.

Charles saw me as I stepped from the landing, He jumped up from the couch in a panic, but Nicole took his hand telling him not to worry.

"Nicole, you do whatever you have to, but if you're doing it in my house you're doing it in front of me."

"What ever you say Richard, you might as well see what you've been missing the last six years."

Nicole jerked Charles back in his seat and moved to her knees between the two men. She slowly released them from the confines of their trousers taking each man in her hands. Looking up from the penises in my wife's hands I noticed both men were staring at me with expressions of disbelieve and fear. I didn't care, before me was something I had only seen in dirty movies I'd secretly watched on business trips. I couldn't see Nicole take them in her mouth, but I knew she was blowing them because their penises were wet and shiny when she alternated from one to the other. I had never made her do that, she had offered early on, but I had too much respect for her to expect her to do such a thing.

I wanted to see her face I needed to know if she enjoyed what she was doing. Maybe they were blackmailing her into this.

If there was any doubt it was squelched as I rounded the end of the couch. Her expression was one of pure bliss with glazed over eyes as she looked at me while moving over the penis of the young man to her right. Nicole engulfed him making him shudder and moan I could see her working her way down pleasuring him as she stroked Charles her hand barley closing around his member. 'His manhood must stretch her mouth terribly,' I caught myself thinking as she switched again. I was confused, I felt things I had never felt, but lust super-ceded everything else. I was turned on like never before and wanted in on the action, I moved forward in a trance unable to stop myself from what I was about to do. Letting my robe fall open I moved toward the back of the couch with my erection in hand slowly stroking it like I had done so many times before while fantasizing something like this with my bride.

Nicole noticed me as she switched partners again she pushed in between her gentlemen callers and attacked my cock and balls with her mouth and hands. My climax was immediate; she swallowed my seed and pushed me away.

"Just what I expected from you Richard now sit down somewhere until you can control yourself."

My lust and my erection dissipated leaving me jealous and felling inadequate. I fixed myself a stiff drink and tried to relax in my favorite chair, but watching my wife suck and fondle strangers wasn't the turn-on my fantasies had promised it would be. I worried my beautiful Nicole was leaving me and couldn't understand why I cared watching her slutty behavior on the couch just a few feet away. I felt like the k** with the toy he didn't want, but wanted to scream and cry if another k** touched it. She was mine to have and to hold until we ... No she's a slut that deserves the divorce she asked for.

"Take a break boys," Nicole said as she stood and moved in my direction "Enjoying the show? I'm glad you decided to join us; it's an added thrill knowing you're watching."

"How long has this been going on, this lewd behavior in my house behind my back."

"Em... about three years now and don't start, we can talk later!"

"You mean to tell me you have been cheating on me for three years and you're not even a little sorry?"

"Richard no, I've been unfaithful since our honeymoon I just started doing it in OUR house three years ago, now drop it until later!" I'm going back to the couch and I'm going to drop to my knees and suck little Jimmy off. I'm going to swallow his cum and lick his balls. After he gives me all he has, which won't be much after last night, I'm going do the same to Charles but he cums a lot so I may get it on my face before he's through. I hope you enjoy the show, it could be the only one you'll get with me."

Moments ago I was contemplating murder, but now I wanted nothing more than to watch Nicole in action. My penis rose to attention and she knew it as she voiced her intentions in my ear, her luscious breasts only inches away. Her breath had the musky smell of sex and her bright red lipstick was smeared across her face increasing the height of my excitement.

Nicole arranged her fellows to allow me the best view possible. As she promised she went to her knees and unceremoniously swallowed half of her young man's penis cupping his balls with one hand and grasping his buttock with the other urging him to fuck her face. I was amazed at his staying power when I noticed Nicole swallowing; she took his softening member in her hand and applied loving kisses, licking up and down the underside including his balls before engulfing the whole thing one last time. Pulling her mouth away with a loud pop she looked up at her friend and winked at his smiling face.

"Next," Nicole blurted as she reached for the massive male member belonging to Charles. He didn't need to be asked, he was reaching for my Nicole still on her knees as he moved in front of her. Nicole's pony tail was a mess with all the hands running through her hair. Charles shoved his cock in my Nicole's mouth stretching her lips until I was sure she was in pain his cock was so thick and long I felt sorry for my wife but she had put herself in this predicament all by herself. Nicole sucked and fondled my ex chauffer soaking him, her saliva dripping from his balls onto the carpet. She took his massive male member between the lovely breasts I loved so much, letting him finish there. His load splashing my Nicole's face and breast even getting it in her hair pushed me over the edge once more. My climax stained the inside of my robe.

After silently freshening my drink I retired up the stairs to contemplate my situation. My wife had vanished while I was away on business, leaving in her place a nympho- maniac. She found me sitting quietly on the side of the bed after her fellows had said good night.

"Aren't you full of surprises, I didn't expect to find you here? Aren't you mad?"

"Oh it's not as simple as that, I'm more than angry, I'm hurt, I'm jealous and I'm scared I'm loosing you," I said as I straightened from my slumped position on the bed-side looking up to see my wife still a mess from her interlude. "I feel like a drowning man grabbing at straws sitting here trying to understand what went wrong Nicole, can't we work this out?" even as I asked I wondered why I would want to keep this whore in my house.

"I can tell you where you went wrong Richard, remember our honeymoon? I'm sure you do, you popped my cherry and before I stopped crying, for reasons I can't even remember, you had us on your surprise three day sailing adventure. I wanted to stay in bed, make love and do things husbands and wives do but you wanted to go sailing, so we went sailing. Remember me trying to fool around and what did you say, do you remember? Quote (You don't have to do that I'm not like most guys I can control my- self.) that's when I started cheating, I wanted to experience oral sex and you wouldn't let me so Ramos the captain got lots of blow jobs on our honeymoon, blow jobs that should have been yours!"

"I don't believe you, you and him were never out of my sight long enough at the same time!"

"Remember him letting you steer the boat, remember him sticking his head out of the forward hatch to keep an eye on things? That was the first time I cheated."

"You're killing me Nicole, telling me this stuff; no matter, I want to hear it all."

"Hell, I can't even remember everything that's happened over the years, besides you've heard enough and seen enough to give me a divorce," Nicole said as she entered the bathroom.

Listening to the shower soothed my anger, the sound of running water somehow brought the reality life goes on even after death, in this case death of my marriage to my beautiful Nicole. That person is no longer with us and the new Nicole doesn't want me; however I want her even more with the threat of loosing her. Even if by some miracle I'm lucky enough to save our marriage it will never be the same.

"So how about it," Nicole asked as she entered the bedroom drying her hair. She was a goddess, a blue eyed goddess, with shoulder length blonde hair, long slender legs, perfect ass, rippled torso and beautiful full breasts. "Do I get a divorce without a fight or what?" She continued as she sat on the bed beside me crossing her long shapely legs.

"Not if I can talk you out of it Nicole, where would you go, what would you do?"

"You really are full of surprises most men would have thrown their wives out on their naked asses for what I've done this evening, but then you're not like most men, you can control yourself except where its most appreciated, like in bed."

The room was spinning again, I panicked letting my guard down, "I'll do anything if you'll give me another chance, I promise, anything you ask Nicole, I don't want you to leave me!"

"Richard you can't be serious. Anything I ask sexual or not? Before you answer, understand, I'm not interested in sexual frustration, I can and will change my mind any time I feel taken for granted, I'm through with that."

"Really, Nicole you're gonna stay, you're not leaving me?"

"I'm starting to feel neglected. I think you need to learn how to treat a woman right for a change," Nicole said as she pushed me back on the bed straddling my face with her pussy.

The end... Continue»
Posted by magas911 9 months ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 1924  |  
67%
  |  1

I Joined The Builders Who DP My Wife

Its been a funny three weeks, first I came home to find my wife covered in cum after she let the builders fuck her, then the next week I hid in the wardrobe wanting to watch then fuck her again. Now here I am a week later standing with four builders in our bedroom getting our cocks out ready to fuck my wife.
She is sat on the bed and wants to have a suck of each cock before we can touch her; she has turned in to such a dirty whore these last three weeks, as she never once sucked my cock in twenty years of marriage. After that, Sue wants to spend a little time with Ben, the youngest builder and a virgin until last week. When I told Sue last week she had been fucked by a virgin she was a little annoyed with herself for not realising or noticing him at all, she wants to lavish some attention on him today.
After the parade of cocks, Ben had the honour to strip Sue of her dress and it will be a surprise what she is wearing underneath for me too. Sue stood up and Ben started to lift her dress up, black stockings and red taught suspenders first, no kickers and the start of a red lacy basque stretched tight over her round tummy.
I was surprise when her dress was pulled up over her tits, a red lacy open cupped basque thingy, it had like a shelf bra with half cups that finish just below the nipple, leaving most of her 42F breasts exposed and hanging in mid air.
Sue pulled Ben on to her tit and he sucked on her already erect nipple as we stood and looked on.
“Would you like to go down on me Ben and suck on my pussy?”
I could see Ben’s cock leaving pre cum trails on her black stockings already and knew he was as excited as we were as Sue did her best at teasing us. She lay on the bed parted and raised her legs and pulled her pussy apart showing us all the pink fleshy walls from inside her fanny as it stretched over her hairy bush
“Lick me Ben,” she said as she closed her fanny
He went down on her and I was hard watching someone else with my wife, his head bobbed up and down her long slit, licking and sucking Sue in to a frenzy. Sue must have been worked up with having a teenager suck her, she buck up off the bed and held his head tight as he made her cum so soon.
Sue sat up and told Ben to stand in front of her on the bed, took his cock in her mouth and began sucking him off; he held her head and started to face fuck my wife. We watched him tense up and all knew he had come, that was when we could all have a go at my wife. I don’t know if it was with me being there but everyone seemed a little reserved today and holding back until I said
“Come on boys give the slut a good fucking”
As Sue was sucking Ben, dry of his cum a mass of hands started to feel my wife and every one seemed to get in to the mood of things.
“I think you should have first pop, she is your wife,” Scott said
Sue was now back down on the bed with two cocks pushing at her cheeks, another two were sucking her exposed tits and I was looking at her exposed hairy fanny. She looked sexy as the red basque stopped half way down her round tummy and her big plump hairy fanny was framed by the suspenders.
I sunk my tongue in to her already wet hole and licked her as deep as I could; tasting her juice, that Ben had made her produce and more as she came again. Now I felt privileged to be first to fuck my wife and I felt extra big and hard being part of a group of men fucking her.
My fuck is just a small part of the bigger picture Sue is going to experience tonight and at least I can say I was first as someone filled her fanny straight back up after I pulled out. I stand back taking in the view, every one is somewhere, hands touching and feeling her while getting their cocks sucked and as one leaves her mouth I push my semi hard cock in to he face all covered in her love juice. Her mouth and face is already covered in a splattering of cum from over excited cocks and she starts to suck on mine. I can see it in her eyes she is enjoying this and as her tongue whirls around my cock end, I feel her have another orgasm and sucks me harder.
It’s every man for himself, pushing their cocks in to be sucked or fucked, if not they are wanking over her tits, and her tits look splendid tonight with this basque keeping them held together and wobbling like jelly mountains with cum on top like snow covered caps.
Scott is now fucking her and I see her tense as she takes his hard long length of shaft up inside her cunt, he is even bigger than I expected and pounds Sue hard and fast. Sue screams and bucks extra hard signalling a squirt of fanny juice on its way, he pulls out and she squirts like a geyser hitting him and his cock. Her legs are lifted by two builders like a well-rehearsed team and Scott re-enters time and time again, pulling out as she screams then squirts, the juice landing in her bush and running down her arse cheeks.
Scott keeps his cock out and starts to run his thumb up her open slit and slips two fingers down towards her arse, massaging the juicy cum around her entrance. I watch as he enters a finger inside, then pulls out for more lube, which is running from her fanny and sticks his finger back inside. Sue tenses up a little before accepting his finger up her arse and carries on kissing and sucking on a cock.
He’s wiggling his finger around her arse hole, making it bigger and sloppy as more juice runs in. Fuck, he has two fingers inside now and he is a builder with hands like shovels.
After a short time arse fucking her with his fingers, Scott takes hold of his cock end and holds his hand on to her arse, pushes ever so slow through his hand and slips his cock up her arse. Sue screams out through her heavy panting while wriggles about on the bed trying to watch, but is asking for more. We watch her fanny bulge and swell with his cock pushing in to her arse, causing her lips to part and show her pink inner workings. Her fanny swells and bulges out from her hairy bush with every stroke of cock, Scott gives her. I’ve never seen a cock up an arse before or Sue taken one either. Scott pulls his big hard shaft out and looks at me
“Do you want to be first?” Scott asks
Sue is back flat on the bed legs still raised high when I stand in front of her, I rub my cock end through the cum splattered about her fanny and follow what Scott did.
Slowly pushing my cock through my hand and in to my wife’s arse for the first time, she is tight and that is after Scott enlarged her hole first. The rise and fall of her fanny is not as obvious with my smaller cock either, but it feels like fucking a virgin because of the gripping on my cock.
Sue grunts with every thrust of my cock in her arse and what a lovely sight seeing her fanny bulging out from her. The tightness and thrill of fucking her arse has me on the verge of coming so soon. I tense up tight inside her, squirting my cum up her arse just as Sue squirts again from her fanny, she screams out in pleasure, panting and breathing heavy while her eyes are wide open looking at me, as to say you fucked my arse you bastard.
Scott nods to his mates and they lowered her legs back down
“Do you want to come on top Sue?” Scott asked
Scott lay next to my wife and Sue rolled on to her side before lifting her leg over Scott, every thing of my wife’s was on show to the rest of the men, her hanging down fanny and tummy and with a steady stream of cum running from her holes.
Scott’s pole was sticking straight up as Sue lowered herself down on to it and started to ride him, she was bouncing up and down like a wanting hussy, taking his full length up inside her sopping fanny. Hands were feeling her bouncing tits, pulling and rubbing her nipples to a size I have never seen before from Sue.
“Come down here” Scott said
Sue lent forward on to her arms still riding his cock and from the rear, you could see my wife getting her fanny filled and her arse was on show now. One of the men was pointing for Ben to fuck her arse; he climbed on to the bed and lowered his cock in to her arse. Sue screamed out in a happy way now she was being doubled penetrated.
She was acting like some dirty little whore from a seedy brothel wanting to wear us all out. Scott was lifting off the bed and watching his might shaft penetrating Sue was such a turn on, her flabby lips were past sucking on to his cock and there was a steady splattering of cum leaking all the time.
Ben was doing well for his first time in an arse and squirted soon after, fetching my wife to a squirting orgasm before someone else stretched her arse with his cock. I went to Sue’s head and shoved my cock in to her face, she turned and greedily took it in her mouth, sucking me off like there was no tomorrow. By now, Scott was banging hard in to Sue’s fanny, lifting himself up off the bed to give her all he had. There was a big grunt from him as he came and she filled the bedroom with screams after letting go of my cock. I took hold of my cock and frantically wanked it in to her face, splattering her with what little cum I had left.
Sue was panting and breathing hard as another cock let go and filled her arse again, she collapsed down on to the bed next to Scott, spent looking and well used. She had cum coming from all of her usable holes and the men looked knackered tonight too.
They started to get dressed while taking in the view of my slut wife drenched in their cum, saying they were up for a repeat performance with us if we wanted again.
After they had left, I dragged Sue in to the shower d****d in the bed sheet to catch the cum, stripped her of her basque and stockings as she stood resting against the wall.
I washed every bit of her, even had my soapy finger up her arse hole cleaning it out. Sue was sore and quiet for a couple of days but after that, she wanted me to fuck her up her arse again.





The End



... Continue»
Posted by nckboy 10 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Mature  |  Views: 2740  |  
100%
  |  2

Making my slut wife MMF

All accounts are based on real events. Some names, locations, and other identifying characteristics may have been changed to maintain anonymity.


This is an account of my first time sharing my wife (mmf).


At the time my wife Stacy and I had been married for 8 years. Our sex life as most couples was on a decline for typical reasons work, stress ext. For the duration of our marriage we were a pretty normal couple sex wise, nothing fancy. Like most men I always had fantasy’s of sl**ping with other women, but in the last few years I began to fantasize more and more about sharing my wife with another man.


Stacy’s definitely above average looks wise 5’6 around 115lbs long brown wavy hair with a pair of perfect hand sized tits.
Sharing my wife all started one night on our way back from a ski trip upstate. We decided to spend the night at a hotel in a small sl**py town. Not an overly fancy place. It was around 8 pm. She had been teasing me the whole ride by the time we got into the room I just wanted to fucked the shit out of her. We knocked back a few shots of vodka we had left over from our trip to loosen things up alittle. Shes so small it only takes a few shots till shes totally hammered.


She gets feisty when shes d***k. She started undoing my belt in an effort to get to my growing cock. Once she gets through my belt she pulls my jeans down to my kness and quickly takes me into her mouth. She starts gently running her teeth over the head of my cock down my shaft, all the while lubricating the bottom of my cock with her tongue. She takes me deep inside her mouth. I grab her hair and guide her tongue along my now fully erect shaft. She alternates between clenching my cock with her hand and guiding me into her mouth. After about 15 minutes of this, I can hold back any more, and blow my load into the back of her throat. She hates the taste of cum. “lets take a few more shots wash out the taste” I suggest, she obliges.
The vodka really started to hit me. I wanted to fuck her so hard. I was so horny and un inhibited. She was pretty gone at this point. Stacy then strandled my lap and started nibbling on my ear before she ask “what do you wanna do to me”. “I wanna see you fucked” I said. I couldn’t believe the words actually came out of my mouth


“what you mean?” she answered


“ I want to see someone fuck your cunt” I said


“are u sure? Honey? Are you alright?”
“Yea, iv been thinking about it for a long time, I wanna watch as you get fucked”
“You wanna see another cock inside me, is that what you want?”
Just hearing her say that made my cock spring back to life
“Yes more then anything, lets get some room service, and see if you cant order some cock.” I said
She kissed me deeply while squeezing my dick.
“If that’s what you really want” she said


I jumped at the opportunity. I grabbed the phone and order up some sandwiches. After about 15 mins there was a knock at the door. I looked through the hole. Luckily, it was a guy. I slipped into the bathroom and closed the door behind me so that my wife could try and work some magic.


They started to talk but I couldn’t make out what they were saying through the door. After a few minute I decided to peak out. Holy shit I thought to myself. There was my small innocent wife kneeling on the ground in front of this stranger stroking his cock. When he sees me he yelled out “what the fuck!” really panicked.


“shhhhh just relax” my wife said as she took his cock into her mouth.


Still frightened and looking at me he gradually regained focus on my wife’s mouth locking around his cock.
I laid down on the bed besides them. The sight of my wife devouring this guys cock was just amazing, my cock stood at full attention.


She started to speed up, pushing his cock through her tightly wrapped hand into her mouth. Then she paused and stood up. She took off her top and revealed those amazing tight tits. He knelt down pulled off her pants revealing her now moistened pussy. He looked shocked by he perfect little pussy. He began caressing her pussy lips with his finger.


She looked at me in satisfaction. There she was my slut wife. I was so fucking horny at that point.
I motioned her over. She removed the stranger hand and climbed onto the bed. She kept looking me straight in the eye with a slight smerk or grin on her face as she positioned her cunt over my fully erect cock.


She slowly lowered her wet pussy onto my cock. It was like fucking her for the first time again. She moved her hips up and down ever so slowly, allowing me to feel the tightness of her pussy encircling and moving along my shaft. I we started to fuck faster and faster. I pulled her ass cheeks tightly towards me so I could fully penetrate her. I then remembered our visitor who was standing in front of the bed admiring how my wife was being impaled on my cock.


I spread her ass cheeks so he could get a clear view of cock penetrating my wifes pussy, and so that he could see her ass.
I continue to thrust my way deeper and deeper inside her womb. Then with her cock in hand he made his way onto the bed without saying a word. I wondered what he was about to do. I slowed my thrust for a moment.


He then positioned the tip of his dick at the entrance of my wifes asshole and ran it up and down her crack.
My wife moaned in anticipation.
“fuck my ass, please fuck it” she begged
I stopped thrusting so I could watch him enter my wife.
He slowly pressed the tip of his cock into her asshole. Once penetrated he allowed the head to move slowly back and forth. My wife dug her nails into my chest.
“O my god, its too tight, its too tight, take it out” she yelled
he continued
“stop, stop its too tight” she continued.


Panicked, she looked at me for help.
I looked him in the eye “fuck her” I said
He pushed the length of his cock into her ass.
“O my god!” she yelled
He continued to pump her ass as I spread her cheeks, giving him clear sight of his dick penetrating my wife’s tight little ass. He pumped harder and hard as I start fucking her pussy again.


“fuck my ass, o god fuck it!” Stacey screamed
We fucked both her holes in unison. I could feel the pounding of his cock into her tight ass through her whole body. She continued to moan in approval as we used her holes.


He began to moan and slow the fucking of her ass. He grabbed for her hair and pulled her head back. He buried his dick even deeper into her ass now putting all his weight into it. This drove my cock even deeper into her sobbing wet cunt. He let his cock sit in her ass as her shot his hot cum up into her asshole.


We all lay for motionless for a moment. He then slowly withdraws his cock from my wife’s abused ass and takes a seat in the chair on the side of the room.


The sight of another man Cumming in my little wife’s butt was indescribable. I continued to fuck her pussy from underneath as she smiles up at me.
Once again I spread her ass cheeks, I can feel the heat of the recently deposited cum, coming from her hole. I stick a finger inside her butt. Its sticky and wet.


As I continue to fuck her the mans cum oozed from my wife’s butt and rolls down her crack onto my balls and cock. The feeling of another mans cum coming from her asshole mad me cum deep inside her womb. I clenched her ass and spread her cheeks to reveal more of his cum and to allow it to make its way out of her opening down to her slit.
I withdrew my cock and both my, and the cum fell onto my belly.


I left my wife face down and fully used on the bed as I went into the shower. Little did I know the fun had only just begun.
... Continue»
Posted by robd1 8 months ago  |  Categories: Fetish  |  Views: 1854  |  
100%
  |  2